our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabÃtne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v
do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la
only_o the_o internal_a so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v want_v no_o moment_n to_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v i_o shall_v add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n appear_v because_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n at_o the_o first_o and_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o pentecost_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o power_n s._n peter_n at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v they_o plain_o 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o mean_a person_n among_o you_o all_o but_o shall_v receive_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o you_o observe_v we_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o only_o you_o but_o your_o child_n too_o not_o your_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n only_o sed_fw-la natinatorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la but_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 39_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o gift_n be_v by_o promise_n by_o a_o promise_n not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o to_o all_o for_o ever_o 2._o consider_v here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o verbum_fw-la a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la too_o i_o use_v the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v already_o premonish_v in_o a_o large_a fence_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o rite_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a the_o first_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o a_o little_a abode_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o say_v such_o a_o solemnity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o solemn_a rite_n annex_v to_o a_o perpetual_a promise_n shall_v be_v transient_a and_o temporary_a for_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a abode_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o ever_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 3._o this_o be_v attest_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o reduce_v this_o argument_n to_o this_o mystery_n say_v in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la promissionis_fw-la you_o be_v seal_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 1.13_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o apostle_n 19.6_o but_o a_o while_n before_o who_o after_o they_o have_v baptise_a they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o here_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o clear_a commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o christian_n they_o then_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v consign_v or_o have_v the_o ritual_a seal_n of_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ritual_n of_o religion_n do_v principal_o mean_v the_o internal_a grace_n and_o our_o consignation_n be_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o the_o work_n be_v within_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n rite_n be_v not_o also_o intend_v for_o the_o rite_n be_v so_o whole_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o outward_a god_n so_o usual_o and_o regular_o give_v the_o inward_a that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o external_n ministry_n as_o if_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la will_v do_v the_o whole_a duty_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o external_n because_o the_o internal_a be_v the_o more_o principal_a the_o mistake_n in_o his_o particular_a have_v cause_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o socinian_n error_n in_o these_o question_n but_o 4._o what_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o a_o quick_a consent_n at_o the_o first_o representation_n of_o these_o plain_a reason_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v this_o ministration_n and_o because_o now_o there_o be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n must_v cease_v if_o this_o be_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v infinite_o vain_a 1._o because_o these_o extraordinary_a effect_n do_v continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v they_o do_v continue_v even_o to_o his_o time_n even_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o miraculous_a power_n et_fw-la in_o fraternitate_fw-la saepissime_fw-la propter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la eâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoquo_fw-la loco_fw-la vniversâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postulante_fw-la per_fw-la jejunium_fw-la &_o supplicationem_fw-la multam_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a 57_o and_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o fast_v much_o they_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n even_o of_o reduce_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v produce_v miraculous_a effect_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o all_o man_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 12.29_o do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v can_v all_o heal_v no_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o as_o he_o list_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o some_o after_o that_o 3._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n any_o more_o than_o to_o all_o person_n but_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o and_o be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o run_v over_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o wet_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v also_o then_o and_o since_o then_o a_o diffusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la s._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n principal_o 6.8_o the_o work_a miracle_n be_v but_o collateral_a and_o incident_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v to_o all_o and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o ritual_a ministration_n of_o that_o grace_n shall_v cease_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v extraordinary_o 4._o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v indeed_o at_o first_o necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v matthaum_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o be_v these_o visible_a appearance_n be_v give_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a gift_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o most_o useless_a thing_n a_o mere_a sign_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o believer_n but_o to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o before_o this_o he_o great_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o
man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o few_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o event_n be_v this_o god_n put_v on_o his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o and_o arm_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v disable_v they_o even_o from_o be_v make_v god_n scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o sadness_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n from_o which_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n that_o they_o dishonourable_o and_o miserable_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v the_o impious_a priest_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n old_a eli_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o childbirth_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 2._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o have_v be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v as_o great_o we_o also_o have_v groan_v under_o as_o great_a and_o sad_a a_o calamity_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o god_n have_v smite_v we_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o in_o religion_n he_o have_v snuff_v our_o lamp_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o light_v those_o taper_n that_o stand_v upon_o our_o altar_n that_o by_o this_o sad_a truth_n better_o than_o by_o the_o old_a ceremony_n we_o may_v prove_v our_o succession_n to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o retirement_n 3._o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o correspondency_n of_o such_o sad_a accident_n which_o as_o they_o may_v happen_v upon_o diverse_a cause_n or_o may_v be_v force_v violent_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n or_o drive_v on_o by_o jealousy_n and_o the_o too_o fond_a opâ—nings_n of_o trouble_a heart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n so_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o vex_v the_o offend_a part_n and_o relieve_v the_o afflict_v but_o with_o a_o fantastic_a and_o groundless_a comfort_n i_o will_v therefore_o deny_v leave_n to_o my_o own_o affection_n to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o complain_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v remember_v jerusalem_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o her_o service_n the_o beauty_n of_o her_o building_n the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o song_n the_o decency_n of_o her_o ministration_n the_o assiduity_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a fire_n of_o devotion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la felicity_n in_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o those_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o we_o then_o enjoy_v as_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o consignation_n to_o a_o immortality_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o when_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n that_o be_v consequent_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o destroy_v such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n knowledge_n and_o devotion_n 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o liturgy_n or_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o public_a address_n that_o so_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o settle_a church_n since_o christianity_n or_o ever_o since_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a foot_n and_o any_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o profess_v enmity_n against_o all_o liturgy_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n obey_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o he_o who_o give_v command_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o public_a communion_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n almighty_a 4._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o design_n may_v be_v secure_v beforehand_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o any_o faith_n but_o unreasonable_a unwarrant_v insecure_a and_o implicit_a 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v union_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o endear_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a prayer_n not_o assist_v with_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o effectual_a say_v s._n basil._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n less_o learned_a may_v have_v provision_n of_o devotion_n make_v for_o they_o 8._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o ostentation_n minister_v to_o they_o lest_o their_o best_a action_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 9_o that_o extravagant_a levities_n and_o secret_a impiety_n be_v prevent_v 10._o that_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o people_n by_o be_v repository_n of_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n ready_o form_v out_o of_o their_o need_n and_o describe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o to_o each_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o that_o man_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o authority_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o certain_a devotion_n 13._o that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o its_o ministration_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o external_a warrant_n 14._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o such_o office_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v a_o cancel_v to_o secure_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n from_o the_o usurping_n and_o invasion_n of_o pretend_v and_o unhallowed_a spirit_n 15._o that_o indetermination_n of_o the_o office_n may_v not_o introduce_v indifferency_n nor_o indifferency_n lead_v in_o a_o free_a liberty_n or_o liberty_n degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n or_o licentiousness_n into_o folly_n and_o vanity_n and_o these_o come_v sometime_o attend_v with_o secular_a design_n lest_o these_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n upon_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o these_o lie_v become_v the_o basis_n of_o impious_a theorem_n which_o be_v certain_o attend_v with_o ungodly_a life_n and_o then_o either_o atheism_n or_o antichristianism_n may_v come_v according_a as_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a climax_n a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o be_v no_o angel_n ascend_v or_o descend_v because_o the_o degree_n lead_v to_o darkness_n and_o
confessor_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o jewel_n of_o your_o diadem_n and_o that_o your_o conscience_n be_v tender_a as_o a_o prick_a eye_n i_o shall_v pretend_v this_o only_a to_o alleviate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o unseasonable_a address_n that_o i_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o humble_a persecute_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o condition_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o have_v upon_o you_o the_o characterism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o your_o sacred_a person_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v your_o elder_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o suffering_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o king_n and_o their_o great_a council_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o special_a obligation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a office_n have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o auxiliaries_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v best_a procure_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o supplication_n and_o since_o the_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o solemn_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o moses_n by_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o circumstance_n in_o my_o lay_v this_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o in_o all_o other_o contingency_n i_o shall_v represent_v myself_o a_o person_n indifferent_a whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v so_o i_o may_v by_o either_o serve_v god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o great_a sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n hierocl_n in_o pythag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o much_o expectation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confident_a i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o a_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a model_n of_o devotion_n free_a from_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n have_v obtrude_v against_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o fineness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o the_o public_a disrelish_v which_o i_o find_v among_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o even_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o i_o some_o argument_n that_o it_o lie_v so_o open_a to_o the_o objection_n even_o of_o common_a spirit_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v more_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o success_n of_o their_o army_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o more_o christian_a way_n of_o the_o two_o but_o because_o the_o judgement_n i_o make_v of_o it_o from_o a_o argument_n so_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o reasonable_o enable_v i_o to_o satisfy_v those_o many_o person_n who_o in_o their_o behalf_n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o near_o and_o to_o take_v its_o account_n from_o something_o that_o be_v ingredient_n to_o its_o constitution_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faithful_a word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o directory_n and_o not_o quarrel_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o christendom_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o accidental_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o a_o just_a superior_a i_o will_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o never_o quarrel_n at_o the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o engage_v i_o to_o do_v pious_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o i_o be_o a_o little_a more_o use_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o not_o one_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v first_o christen_v but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v something_o hard_a to_o digest_v it_o because_o i_o know_v so_o well_o that_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v priest_n to_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n but_o never_o to_o authority_n and_o decision_n till_o the_o pope_n enlarge_a the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o abbot_n do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o decisive_a voice_n in_o public_a council_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v innovate_v and_o invade_v against_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o christendom_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o often_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n sect._n 3_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o efficient_a and_o i_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n nor_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o than_o at_o what_o they_o public_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o great_a change_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v reformation_n i_o be_o content_a in_o charity_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o whether_o secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n sect._n 4._o but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o minute_n consideration_n every_o part_n whereof_o will_v require_v as_o much_o scrutiny_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a choose_a to_o consider_v only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n without_o any_o sharpness_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n as_o know_v that_o i_o differ_v just_a as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o sect._n 5._o the_o directory_n take_v away_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v use_v and_o enjoin_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o differ_v spirit_n and_o of_o disagree_v interest_n some_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v way_n to_o every_o man_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o form_n and_o give_v way_n and_o countenance_n to_o their_o own_o the_o first_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o deliberation_n the_o second_o to_o all_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o deliberate_v these_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o the_o former_a be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a the_o latter_a be_v please_v with_o themselves_o and_o be_v full_a of_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v apart_o for_o they_o have_v rend_v the_o question_n in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o fragment_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o man_n have_v run_v his_o own_o way_n question_n 1_o sect._n 6._o first_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n though_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v confess_v innocent_a and_o blameless_a sect._n 7._o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o consideration_n or_o without_o whether_o be_v the_o wise_a
man_n of_o the_o two_o he_o who_o think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o say_v or_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v whether_o be_v the_o better_a man_n he_o who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n be_v most_o careful_a and_o curious_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o deliberate_v and_o take_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o other_o exterior_a assistance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panathen_a speak_v what_o ever_o come_v uppermost_a sect._n 8._o and_o here_o i_o wave_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 5.2_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v create_v such_o apprehension_n in_o we_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o offertory_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o god_n gracious_a vouchsafe_n and_o condescension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o accept_v our_o best_a it_o be_v not_o safe_o venture_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v absolute_o the_o worst_a for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a utterance_n of_o our_o more_o imperfect_a conception_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la cujus_fw-la oratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la vita_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la composita_fw-la say_v seneca_n a_o wise_a man_n speech_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o life_n and_o action_n compose_v study_a and_o consider_v and_o if_o ever_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v that_o god_n may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o folly_n or_o impiety_n sect._n 9_o but_o abstract_v from_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o keep_v the_o precept_n best_o he_o that_o deliberate_v or_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o solomon_n reason_n and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o if_o he_o think_v it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o immense_a the_o infinite_a and_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prudent_a governor_n in_o re_fw-mi â—eriâ_fw-la such_o as_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v sect._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v with_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v carnal_a reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n go_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o best_a person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a present_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n will_v slight_v as_o true_o unworthy_a of_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o god_n for_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o give_v or_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v better_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o its_o estimate_n be_v not_o take_v by_o its_o relation_n or_o natural_a complacency_n to_o he_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o by_o its_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o best_a and_o be_v true_o so_o in_o humane_a estimate_n that_o please_v god_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o have_v better_o we_o will_v give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o best_a say_v too_o plain_o that_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o neither_o now_o nor_o ever_o will_v that_o please_v he_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o better_a sect._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n prepare_v their_o verse_n and_o prayer_n in_o set_a form_n with_o as_o much_o religion_n as_o they_o dress_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o burial_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o worship_v in_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v word_n 14._o in_o omni_fw-la precatione_n qui_fw-la vota_fw-la effundit_fw-la sacerdos_n vestam_fw-la &_o janum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la deos_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o composito_fw-la carmine_fw-la advocare_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o greek_n do_v so_o too_o 17._o receive_v their_o prayer_n by_o dictate_v word_n for_o word_n itaque_fw-la sua_fw-la carmina_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praecationes_fw-la singulis_fw-la diis_fw-la institutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la plerunque_fw-la nequid_fw-la praeposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v solebat_fw-la their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v peculiar_a to_o every_o god_n which_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v preposterous_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o out_o of_o write_a copy_n and_o the_o magi_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v as_o considerate_a in_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n magos_n &_o persas_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la diluculum_fw-la canere_fw-la diis_fw-la hymnos_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la meditato_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la precationis_fw-la carmine_fw-la the_o persian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n by_o the_o morning_n twilight_n in_o a_o premeditate_a solemn_a and_o metrical_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o since_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o consider_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o great_a disreputation_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a cheapness_n of_o opinion_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o incurious_a of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v but_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o eâ—â—apius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o proaeresâ—us's_n scholar_n that_o when_o the_o proconsul_n ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n proâ—resâ—i_fw-la they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o much_o consideration_n and_o care_n give_v in_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o aristides_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o vomit_v out_o answer_v but_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v every_o word_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la &_o properat_fw-la say_v seneca_n nothing_o can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitate_a and_o therefore_o unless_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v do_v negligent_o or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o great_a beauty_n when_o it_o have_v the_o least_o order_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o high_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a office_n be_v action_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v that_o be_v deliberate_o prudent_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n sect._n 12._o well_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n have_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la nescit_fw-la tardâ—_n molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o long_a premeditation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pretend_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but_o especial_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v
expect_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o work_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n let_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o second_o be_v show_v in_o any_o good_a record_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v the_o difference_n sect._n 20._o the_o parallel_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o god_n gift_n and_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o power_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o those_o be_v faith_n in_o which_o i_o before_o instance_a and_o charity_n but_o you_o beloved_a build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o charity_n all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n improve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n let_v our_o industry_n and_o co-operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la improve_v these_o gift_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n sect._n 21._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o assistance_n study_v in_o order_n to_o counsel_n labour_n and_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o wisdom_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o order_n to_o our_o adoption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o need_v of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v inspiration_n of_o gift_n than_o of_o grace_n without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o concern_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o have_v these_o secure_v than_o those_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o co-operation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o old_a moralist_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la non_fw-la perforâ—tum_fw-la god_n bosom_n be_v apt_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o emission_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a something_o must_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v improve_v the_o talent_n and_o swell_v the_o bank_n for_o if_o either_o we_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o spend_v they_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n or_o extinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o sect._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o gift_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v purchase_v they_o by_o our_o diligence_n if_o we_o may_v lessen_v they_o by_o our_o incuriousness_n we_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o study_n if_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n than_o also_o we_o may_v re-enkindle_v it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a probation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o assistance_n to_o improve_v our_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o acquisite_a and_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o infusion_n of_o a_o perfect_a gift_n but_o a_o sublime_a of_o what_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a order_n to_o a_o end_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a 4.14_o sect._n 23._o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.6_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hâ—nds_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n dispense_v without_o our_o co-operation_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o entire_a power_n it_o be_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o intercede_v and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o miracle_n and_o assistance_n extraordinary_a be_v give_v as_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o industry_n and_o of_o defailance_n by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o so_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o common_a assistance_n sect._n 24._o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o adversaria_fw-la be_v address_v because_o directory_n themselves_o call_v upon_o their_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o such_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o better_v it_o and_o if_o natural_a endowment_n and_o artificial_a endeavour_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v new_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a before_o they_o begin_v and_o do_v improve_v their_o first_o and_o small_a capacity_n before_o they_o venture_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v certain_o as_o improvable_a as_o the_o next_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a therefore_o when_o ever_o god_n spirit_n have_v give_v we_o any_o capacity_n or_o assistance_n any_o document_n motion_n desire_n or_o any_o aid_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o industry_n skill_n and_o labour_n improve_v they_o because_o without_o such_o co-operation_n the_o intention_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o work_n imperfect_a sect._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n i_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a collaborantem_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingeminate_a expression_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v faculty_n capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a course_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n blessing_n our_o power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o if_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n perform_v his_o promise_n sufficient_o and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o will_v multiply_v his_o hope_n far_o than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o what_o be_v promise_v may_v possible_o deceive_v himself_o but_o never_o deceive_v god_n and_o make_v he_o multiply_v and_o continue_v miracle_n to_o justify_v his_o fancy_n sect._n 26._o better_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a ephes._n 6.17_o 18._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o way_n of_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n that_o he_o here_o specify_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n rule_n and_o express_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o
they_o do_v prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a they_o prepare_v their_o prayer_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o offertory_n they_o present_v to_o god_n sect._n 32._o last_o do_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n respective_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n most_o certain_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a motion_n and_o a_o motion_n near_o to_o a_o enthusiasm_n than_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a assistance_n and_o motion_n they_o do_v use_v study_n 20._o art_n industry_n and_o humane_a ability_n this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o several_a book_n some_o be_v of_o admirable_a art_n other_o lower_v and_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o sometime_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o origen_n saint_n hierome_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n scholiast_n and_o grammarian_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o true_o do_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v impropriety_n of_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o language_n sometime_o not_o true_a greek_a who_o will_v think_v those_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o grammar_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v precise_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o rather_o their_o own_o production_n of_o industry_n and_o humanity_n but_o clear_o some_o of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o aratus_n some_o of_o epimenides_n some_o of_o menander_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n 7._o even_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o concern_v divorce_n and_o concern_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o moses_n permit_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n collect_v and_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o numer_n origen_n pepenult_n s._n basil_n 16._o s._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o that_o promise_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n which_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infusion_n because_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o might_n better_o have_v excuse_v it_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o score_n but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v their_o memory_n improve_v their_o understanding_n supply_v to_o some_o their_o want_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n neither_o in_o the_o narrative_a nor_o dogmatical_a part_n therefore_o they_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o probability_n to_o a_o inspiration_n so_o immediate_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a art_n and_o industry_n but_o that_o the_o able_a scholar_n do_v write_v the_o best_a much_o rather_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o assistance_n we_o receive_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o a_o inspire_a faculty_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v improve_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o superven_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o assistance_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n and_o power_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o art_n and_o natural_a ability_n &_o humane_a industry_n then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v because_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o ability_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o pretention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o the_o challenge_n sect._n 33._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o this_o gift_n be_v or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o habit_n enlarge_v god_n spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o this_o way_n and_o he_o love_v not_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o two_o great_a sanction_n to_o multiply_v miracle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n sect._n 34._o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o thought_n go_v a_o little_a before_o his_o tongue_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o can_v this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v into_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v if_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o be_v so_o still_o even_o when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o old_a and_o new_a prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o prediction_n or_o of_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o if_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v be_v still_o a_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n deliberate_a and_o describe_v may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sudden_a form_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la outlet_n sect._n 35._o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o put_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o deliberate_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n save_v only_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v less_o consideration_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a case_n put_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o whether_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n since_o after_o the_o pretend_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v write_v they_o down_o consider_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o address_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o sudden_a utterance_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o direct_a resolution_n not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o we_o speak_v sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la habe_fw-la ut_fw-la istam_fw-la vim_o dicendi_fw-la rapidam_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la circulanti_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la agenti_fw-la rem_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o seriam_fw-la docentique_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n and_o express_v what_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n in_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o indeliberate_a manner_n nor_o quit_v such_o man_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o folly_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o deliberation_n or_o learning_n or_o study_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o discourse_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v without_o due_a consider_v sect._n 36._o but_o here_o i_o consider_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o will_v do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o so_o ill_a purpose_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o promise_n or_o
elaborentur_fw-la gratiora_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la and_o a_o garment_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v to_o fit_v the_o moon_n as_o that_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o proportionable_a to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o any_o man_n at_o all_o time_n sect._n 52._o this_o discourse_n rely_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n a_o liberty_n to_o use_v variety_n of_o form_n for_o prayer_n be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a form_n sect._n 53._o before_o i_o descend_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o must_v premise_v this_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o prayer_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v use_v either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a and_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a enough_o for_o one_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o the_o other_o and_o although_o a_o liberty_n in_o private_a may_v be_v for_o edification_n of_o good_a people_n when_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o discreet_o use_v yet_o in_o the_o public_a if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o permit_v it_o will_v bring_v infinite_a inconvenience_n and_o become_v intolerable_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n do_v too_o much_o verify_v sect._n 54._o but_o now_o then_o this_o distinction_n evacuate_v all_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o every_o man_n in_o private_a use_n what_o form_n he_o please_v the_o spirit_n have_v all_o that_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v convenient_a the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o every_o man_n gift_n the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v comply_v withal_o word_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n their_o devotion_n quicken_v their_o weariness_n help_v and_o support_v and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v be_v fancy_v by_o variety_n and_o liberty_n all_o that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o every_o reasonable_a desire_n or_o weak_a fancy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v sect._n 55._o but_o since_o these_o advantage_n to_o devotion_n be_v accidental_a and_o do_v consult_v with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o depend_v upon_o irregular_a variety_n for_o which_o no_o antecedent_n rule_n can_v make_v particular_a provision_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o prescribe_v form_n which_o be_v regular_a orderly_a and_o determine_v can_v make_v provision_n for_o particular_n for_o chance_n and_o for_o infinite_a variety_n and_o if_o this_o be_v any_o objection_n against_o public_a form_n it_o will_v also_o conclude_v against_o all_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o particular_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n that_o may_v possible_o occur_v all_o public_a sanction_n must_v be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o design_n and_o secure_v all_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a obligation_n sect._n 56._o thus_o if_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v describe_v who_o matter_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a who_o design_n be_v of_o universal_a extent_n and_o provisionary_a for_o all_o public_a probable_a fear_v or_o foresee_v event_n who_o frame_n and_o composure_n be_v prudent_a and_o by_o authority_n competent_a and_o high_a and_o who_o use_n and_o exercise_n be_v instrumental_a to_o peace_n and_o public_a charity_n and_o all_o these_o hallow_v by_o intention_n and_o care_n of_o do_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o advantage_n to_o religion_n express_v in_o observation_n of_o all_o such_o rule_n and_o precedent_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o teach_v we_o best_o and_o guide_v we_o sure_a such_o as_o be_v scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n primitive_a practice_n and_o precedent_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n the_o public_a can_v do_v no_o more_o all_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o all_o the_o care_n be_v take_v sect._n 57_o now_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v personal_a necessity_n and_o private_a conveniency_n or_o inconvenience_n which_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o prejudice_n and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o christianity_n man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n but_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a without_o need_v other_o provision_n than_o what_o will_v fit_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a capacity_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o he_o have_v permit_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o infirmity_n while_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a in_o any_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o instrumental_a to_o our_o devotion_n in_o the_o present_a capacity_n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la ago_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicere_fw-la malit_fw-la quintil._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la sect._n 58._o and_o indeed_o sometime_o a_o exuberant_a and_o a_o active_a affection_n and_o overflow_a of_o devotion_n may_v descend_v like_o anoint_v from_o above_o and_o our_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o margin_n of_o prescribe_a form_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a consideration_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o a_o man_n in_o public_a that_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a for_o he_o or_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o express_v it_o in_o form_n unlimited_a and_o undetermined_a for_o there_o be_v a_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o private_a 14.28_o he_o may_v compose_v his_o own_o liturgy_n pectus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la disertos_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o vis_fw-la mentis_fw-la quintil._n ideoque_fw-la imperitis_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sint_fw-la aliquo_fw-la affectu_fw-la concitati_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la desunt_fw-la only_o when_o in_o private_a devotion_n we_o use_v form_n of_o our_o own_o make_n or_o choose_v we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v pious_a apt_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o without_o contempt_n of_o public_a prescription_n or_o irreverence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v at_o liberty_n sunt_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o devotion_n be_v fervent_a our_o intention_n pious_a and_o the_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o our_o expression_n be_v god_n read_v the_o petition_n in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o word_n be_v brevia_fw-la concisa_fw-la &_o singultantium_fw-la modo_fw-la ejecta_fw-la but_o then_o these_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o private_a as_o they_o can_v be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o public_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v for_o those_o pleasure_n of_o sensible_a devotion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v but_o compliance_n with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o suppose_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o that_o need_v they_o say_v the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a devotion_n be_v seldome_a find_v such_o as_o be_v moses_n prayer_n when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o and_o hannah_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o strong_a cry_n in_o that_o great_a desertion_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o these_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o strictness_n and_o violence_n of_o intention_n but_o can_v not_o ease_v itself_o with_o a_o flood_n of_o language_n and_o various_a expression_n a_o great_a devotion_n be_v like_o a_o great_a grief_n not_o so_o expressive_a as_o a_o moderate_a passion_n tear_n spend_v the_o grief_n and_o variety_n of_o language_n breathe_v out_o the_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n he_o can_v just_o speak_v his_o sense_n in_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o agony_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a expression_n of_o devotion_n sect._n 59_o so_o that_o let_v the_o devotion_n be_v never_o so_o great_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v expressive_a enough_o of_o any_o desire_n though_o importunate_a as_o extremity_n itself_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v
part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v
set_a form_n of_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n like_a to_o he_o and_o then_o if_o we_o pray_v this_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o conceive_v form_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n and_o god_n word_n better_o than_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_a than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o if_o ever_o any_o prayer_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 3.2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a form_n our_o bless_a master_n teach_v the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o world_n be_v seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o treasure_n house_n and_o intimate_v by_o several_a petition_n as_o disease_n be_v by_o their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a remedy_n and_o which_o christ_n publish_v as_o the_o first_o emanation_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o first_o perfume_n of_o that_o heavenly_a anoint_v which_o descend_v on_o his_o sacred_a head_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n sect._n 79._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v nothing_o superfluous_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o carnal_a or_o imperfect_a in_o this_o prayer_n but_o as_o it_o supply_v all_o needs_o so_o it_o serve_v all_o person_n be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o accident_n and_o no_o necessity_n can_v surprise_v any_o man_n but_o if_o god_n hear_v he_o pray_v that_o prayer_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o that_o necessity_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o single_a person_n paraphrase_n it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o a_o petition_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o one_o improper_a word_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v against_o this_o but_o qualify_v and_o limit_v and_o just_a in_o such_o a_o proportion_n as_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 80._o now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n be_v so_o good_a a_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o judith_n or_o of_o tobias_n or_o of_o judas_n macchabeus_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v any_o of_o these_o so_o good_a certain_o no_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prudent_a and_o pious_a and_o conformable_a to_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v but_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o prayer_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v give_v that_o any_o minister_n prayer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n who_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v so_o large_a a_o testimony_n or_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a prayer_n yet_o sure_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v the_o best_a they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o compose_v fall_n short_a of_o this_o excellent_a pattern_n by_o how_o much_o they_o partake_v of_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o water_n under_o or_o above_o the_o firmament_n sect._n 81._o second_o i_o will_v also_o willing_o know_v whether_o if_o any_o man_n use_v the_o form_n which_o christ_n teach_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o very_a prescript_n word_n can_v there_o be_v any_o hurt_n in_o it_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o any_o commandment_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o any_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o act_n of_o imprudence_n or_o irreligion_n in_o it_o or_o any_o negligence_n of_o any_o insinuation_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o frame_v for_o answer_n so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o a_o antinomy_n or_o objection_n but_o then_o suppose_v christ_n do_v tie_v we_o to_o use_v this_o prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v in_o the_o preceptive_a word_n record_v by_o st._n luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o divine_a commandment_n be_v break_v by_o its_o rejection_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o command_n or_o no_o yet_o since_o on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v danger_n of_o a_o negligence_n and_o a_o contempt_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o observation_n and_o conformity_n can_v be_v criminal_a or_o imprudent_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o prayer_n in_o practice_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n and_o particular_o become_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n for_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o safe_a most_o prudent_a most_o christian_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n propound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o particular_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n because_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o casual_a and_o accidental_a but_o also_o infinite_a christ_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n he_o have_v without_o measure_n frame_v a_o prayer_n which_o by_o a_o general_a comprehension_n shall_v include_v all_o particular_n eminent_o and_o virtual_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o short_a that_o the_o most_o imperfect_a memory_n may_v retain_v and_o use_v it_o sect._n 82._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o teach_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v as_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la we_o also_o in_o the_o event_n see_v the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o constitution_n for_o those_o person_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v be_v note_v by_o common_a observation_n to_o be_v very_o long_o in_o their_o form_n and_o troublesome_a and_o vain_a enough_o in_o their_o repetition_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o old_a wound_n bleed_v afresh_o the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o of_o old_a sect._n 83._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a employment_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o any_o of_o christ_n institution_n as_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v wise_a upon_o his_o stock_n instruct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v know_v by_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v but_o a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v dare_v to_o think_v that_o the_o derivative_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o primitive_a the_o current_n above_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v derive_v all_o our_o excellency_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o beyond_o he_o that_o be_v some_o which_o he_o never_o have_v or_o which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o manifest_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v production_n beyond_o his_o prayer_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n man_n have_v dispute_v against_o god_n sect._n 84._o and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n not_o only_o of_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n but_o of_o
if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o
we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o
bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o 37._o and_o this_o do_v you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 3._o second_o the_o second_o credibility_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o dom._n sacrament_n for_o mysterious_a and_o tropical_a expression_n be_v very_o frequent_o almost_o regular_o and_o universal_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o contend_v that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o proper_a speak_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v mystical_o therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o express_v it_o by_o speak_v mystery_n 14.2_o the_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a speak_n be_v secret_a and_o dark_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.10_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consignation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o 4.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n two_o other_o usual_a objection_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v without_o a_o figure_n be_v dissolve_v for_o here_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o be_v a_o testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v all_o expression_n in_o it_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o free_a from_o figure_n that_o itself_o the_o very_a word_n testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la that_o be_v est_fw-la signum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o testament_n must_v have_v in_o it_o all_o plain_a word_n and_o no_o figure_n or_o hard_a say_n that_o contend_v that_o both_o the_o testament_n new_a and_o old_a be_v very_o full_a of_o hard_a say_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v beside_o this_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o temporal_a testament_n all_o shall_v be_v plain_a yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v so_o many_o suit_n of_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o humane_a testament_n for_o in_o humane_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o legacy_n and_o express_a command_n both_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v plain_o but_o in_o divine_a testament_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o our_o faith_n our_o patience_n and_o inquiry_n some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o admire_v some_o thing_n to_o pry_v into_o some_o thing_n to_o act_n some_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a some_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o some_o thing_n reserve_v till_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o humane_a testament_n man_n ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n can_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o church_n understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o jacob_n testament_n and_o of_o moses_n 33._o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o allegory_n all_o the_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o a_o athenian_a that_o have_v two_o son_n and_o be_v ask_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o which_o of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o will_v give_v his_o good_n to_o leon_n or_o pantaleon_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leon_n or_o to_o pantaleon_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v note_v that_o testament_n have_v figurative_a expression_n very_o often_o and_o therefore_o decree_v non_fw-la n._n in_o causâ_fw-la testamentorum_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la strictam_fw-la sive_fw-la propriam_fw-la verborum_fw-la significationem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n utique_fw-la descendendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abusiuè_fw-la loquantur_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la utantur_fw-la testatores_fw-la l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sect._n titius_n f._n the_o legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la come_v and_o there_o be_v in_o law_n certain_a measure_n for_o presumption_n of_o the_o testator_n meaning_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_v arrest_n even_o a_o commandment_n may_v be_v give_v with_o a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o such_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o that_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n and_o some_o other_o so_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v express_v figurative_o so_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v there_o be_v figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o tropica_fw-la locutio_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o church_n understand_v this_o well_o enough_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o admit_v of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o since_o these_o new_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v the_o figurative_a sense_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o themselves_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o tell_v one_o another_o meaning_n but_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n be_v express_v sometime_o figurative_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la and_o the_o dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 5._o three_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o distinguish_v sacramental_a proposition_n from_o common_a and_o dogmatical_a or_o from_o a_o commandment_n but_o that_o these_o be_v affirmative_a of_o a_o nature_n those_o of_o a_o mystery_n these_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v figurative_a such_o as_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o proposition_n be_v sacramental_a mystical_a and_o figurative_a go_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v a_o precept_n therefore_o the_o rather_o be_v it_o literal_a and_o proper_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n be_v in_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n or_o the_o mystical_a which_o explicate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a proposition_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o sacramental_a proposition_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o burial_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n
be_v say_v he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o or_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o touch_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o smell_v another_o breath_n of_o ointment_n and_o not_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o burial_n alium_n postea_fw-la vini_fw-la saporem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la consecravit_fw-la or_o taste_v another_o taste_n of_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_n christian_n have_v believe_v the_o substantial_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o disbelieved_a the_o testimony_n of_o four_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v see_v smell_a taste_v feel_a it_o have_v be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o have_v reprove_v martion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o sense_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o suppose_v that_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o our_o taste_n and_o our_o smell_a yet_o our_o touch_n can_v for_o suppose_v the_o organ_n equal_o dispose_v yet_o touch_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o near_a natural_a instrument_n all_o sensation_n be_v by_o touch_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v because_o though_o they_o final_o operate_v by_o touch_n various_o affect_v yet_o their_o object_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o the_o organ_n and_o therefore_o many_o intermedial_a thing_n may_v intervene_v and_o possible_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v bring_v more_o disease_n and_o disturbance_n to_o the_o action_n but_o in_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n join_v close_o together_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n if_o the_o instrument_n be_v sound_a and_o the_o object_n proper_a and_o yet_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o which_o it_o always_o perceive_v alike_o religione_fw-la the_o touch_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n from_o it_o and_o three_o sense_n more_o can_v possible_o be_v refuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o all_o the_o christian_n for_o above_o 1600_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n and_o a_o riddle_n to_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o and_o indeed_o the_o fault_n in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o s._n austin_n dispute_v witty_o and_o substantial_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n ought_v to_o assent_v to_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o represent_v for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o staff_n be_v crooked_a that_o be_v set_v half_a way_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o judgement_n not_o of_o his_o sense_n for_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n be_v several_a medium_n the_o eye_n ought_v to_o see_v otherwise_o in_o air_n otherwise_o in_o water_n but_o the_o understanding_n must_v not_o conclude_v false_o from_o these_o true_a premise_n which_o the_o eye_n minister_n for_o the_o thick_a medium_n make_v a_o fraction_n of_o the_o species_n by_o incrassation_n and_o a_o shadow_n and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n think_v every_o thing_n yellow_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o his_o understanding_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v his_o office_n right_a for_o it_o perceive_v just_a as_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o the_o species_n be_v bring_v yellow_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o perceive_v that_o the_o species_n be_v stain_v near_o the_o eye_n not_o further_o off_o when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n think_v every_o thing_n bitter_a his_o taste_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o judge_n right_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o chew_n bread_n and_o aloe_n together_o taste_v not_o false_a if_o he_o taste_v bitterness_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sick_a man_n case_n the_o juice_n of_o his_o meat_n be_v mingle_v with_o choler_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v acute_a and_o exact_v by_o perceive_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v the_o purpose_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a dictate_v of_o sense_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n collect_v false_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v that_o which_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v true_a for_o no_o deceit_n can_v come_v by_o they_o but_o the_o deceit_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v something_o beside_o or_o against_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o especial_o when_o the_o organ_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o object_n proper_a and_o the_o medium_n regular_a and_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o the_o same_o always_o and_o to_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sense_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o feel_v and_o according_a to_o that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v swear_v that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o become_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o faith_n that_o what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o can_v contradict_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reconcile_v both_o say_v true_a that_o which_o faith_n teach_v be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v always_o that_o also_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n say_v excellent_o grace_n never_o destroy_v nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o in_o which_o although_o we_o be_v more_o to_o regard_v their_o signification_n than_o their_o matter_n their_o holy_a employment_n than_o their_o natural_a usage_n what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v sacramental_a rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v nutritive_a that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o exalt_v by_o religion_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a in_o their_o natural_a being_n what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o so_o apt_a for_o our_o meditation_n yet_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o be_v 7._o three_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v wine_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n and_o notice_n of_o sense_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a a_o impudent_a person_n may_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v outface_v any_o man_n that_o a_o oyster_n be_v a_o rat_n and_o that_o a_o candle_n be_v a_o pig_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o may_v the_o egyptian_a soothsayer_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o moses_n for_o when_o they_o change_v rod_n into_o serpent_n they_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tell_v pharaoh_n they_o be_v serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bear_v down_o pharaoh_n that_o though_o it_o look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o by_o their_o enchantment_n they_o have_v make_v it_o very_o to_o be_v blood_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o have_v different_a substance_n unproper_a and_o disproportion_a accident_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v have_v say_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v how_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v confute_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evacuate_v all_o reason_n and_o all_o science_n and_o all_o notice_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a and_o fire_n cold_a and_o two_o and_o two_o to_o make_v five_o and_o twenty_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v say_v although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o unproper_a accident_n yet_o sometime_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n and_o blood_n
peculiar_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o excellent_a representment_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o we_o and_o the_o join_v both_o the_o symbol_n signify_v the_o entire_a refection_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o natural_a provision_n and_o they_o design_n and_o signify_v our_o redemption_n more_o perfect_o the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o every_o animal_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o final_o this_o in_o the_o integrity_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o in_o all_o her_o public_a communion_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v remark_v in_o this_o so_o evident_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o short_a spiteful_a passage_n of_o e._n w._n pag._n 44._o a_o notorious_a untruth_n speak_v with_o ill_a intent_n concern_v the_o holy_a communion_n as_o understand_v by_o protestant_n the_o word_n be_v these_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o their_o bit_n of_o bread_n only_o may_v not_o as_o well_o work_v that_o effect_n as_o to_o taste_v of_o their_o wine_n with_o it_o to_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o although_o stir_v up_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v so_o ignorant_a so_o deceitful_a or_o deceive_v be_v e._n w_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o then_o as_o for_o his_o foolish_a sarcasm_n call_v the_o hallow_a element_n a_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v in_o scorn_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o find_v fault_n whenever_o his_o church_n give_v we_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n wafer_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v more_o like_a marchpane_n than_o common_a bread_n and_o beside_o that_o as_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v ancient_o olim_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la uno_fw-la sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la particula_fw-la frangi_fw-la consueverat_fw-la 138._o that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o great_a loaf_n to_o give_v particle_n to_o every_o communicant_a by_o which_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o all_o the_o member_n be_v better_o represent_v and_o that_o durandus_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n 53._o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n continue_v it_o to_o this_o day_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n say_v cassander_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a mensa_fw-la that_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n offer_v in_o certain_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o form_n of_o true_a bread_n to_o so_o slight_a and_o slender_a a_o form_n which_o he_o call_v minutias_fw-la nummulariarum_fw-la oblatarum_fw-la scrap_n of_o little_a peny_n or_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v such_o which_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v at_o their_o meal_n for_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o innovation_n which_o they_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v little_o note_v they_o have_v so_o many_o great_a change_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o section_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o they_o love_v not_o much_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o fuel_n to_o their_o displeasure_n but_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n to_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o which_o i_o call_v ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la 9_o or_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o protestant_n when_o so_o manifest_o they_o have_v christ_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o question_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o only_o add_v that_o for_o above_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v esteem_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n the_o communion_n be_v always_o describe_v with_o the_o cup_n how_o it_o be_v since_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o be_v too_o plain_a but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o this_o affair_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v learned_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o question_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o question_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o be_o to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o present_a article_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o allege_v s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n or_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la 25._o but_o say_v my_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n well!_o be_v there_o such_o a_o man_n as_o s._n basil_n if_o so_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o let_v these_o gentleman_n be_v please_v to_o look_v into_o his_o work_n print_v at_o paris_n 1547._o by_o carola_n guillard_n and_o in_o the_o 130._o page_n he_o shall_v see_v this_o book_n accepit_fw-la sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o aliquot_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la at_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n place_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n congregat_v to_o get_v profit_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o scripture_n read_v at_o morning_n prayer_n the_o monition_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o proverb_n search_v you_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o example_n and_o add_v to_o these_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n join_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o perfection_n that_o receive_v profit_n from_o they_o all_o you_o may_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o that_o to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v sweet_o affect_v and_o for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o my_o own_o justification_n be_v that_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n do_v respective_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v even_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o testify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o commend_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v useless_a and_o without_o edification_n i_o shall_v in_o order_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o then_o the_o impertinent_a cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n will_v of_o themselves_o come_v to_o nothing_o s._n chrysostom_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n concern_v preach_v and_o pray_v for_o edification_n chap._n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o a_o little_a extol_v prayer_n he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v such_o a_o one_o viz._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o since_o his_o mind_n be_v without_o fruit_n now_o if_o a_o man_n pray_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o do_v
god_n or_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o pardon_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a and_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o instance_n can_v be_v save_v without_o a_o pardon_n not_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n natural_o make_v so_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v change_v until_o she_o be_v destroy_v and_o since_o all_o our_o irregularity_n spring_v from_o that_o root_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o fear_n god_n anger_n for_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o sin_n than_o for_o be_v hungry_a or_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n some_o provision_n which_o will_v so_o extinguish_v this_o solemn_a and_o artificial_a guilt_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o certainty_n of_o sin_v will_v proceed_v for_o beside_o that_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o liberty_n but_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o this_o definite_a liberty_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o very_a necessity_n we_o see_v it_o by_o a_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o good_a man_n be_v such_o who_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o and_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quiet_o than_o to_o vex_v myself_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o teach_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v consonant_o to_o what_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o believe_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v obey_v and_o that_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o obey_v unwilling_o and_o be_o tell_v that_o the_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v indeed_o ordinary_o ineffective_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n i_o can_v soon_o do_v that_o i_o can_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o pray_v against_o it_o but_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v in_o either_o because_o i_o be_o tell_v beforehand_o that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v and_o do_v not_o they_o do_v and_o will_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a if_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v not_o hope_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o do_v my_o action_n so_o reasonable_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o vex_v myself_o for_o what_o i_o can_v help_v or_o to_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o my_o sin_n by_o fret_v at_o it_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o i_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o who_o can_v help_v all_o this_o but_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v indeed_o infinite_a and_o although_o in_o the_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o affair_n he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n we_o shall_v therefore_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o for_o supply_v our_o need_n pardon_v our_o sin_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o god_n mercy_n have_v no_o limit_n in_o itself_o and_o be_v make_v definite_a only_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o love_v his_o creature_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o rejoice_v in_o our_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a fear_n for_o to_o justify_v my_o hope_n why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n since_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v my_o own_o be_v but_o like_o a_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o the_o just_a fall_v seven_o time_n a-day_o but_o christ_n cross_n pay_v for_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o i_o believe_v this_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a life_n that_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o special_a promise_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v innocent_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o away_o of_o god_n own_o find_v out_o shall_v be_v rely_v upon_o only_o this_o indeed_o i_o do_v i_o do_v avoid_v the_o capital_a sin_n blasphemy_n and_o horrid_a murder_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o sin_n like_o a_o gentleman_n not_o like_o a_o thief_n i_o suffer_v infirmity_n but_o do_v not_o do_v like_o a_o devil_n and_o though_o i_o sin_n yet_o i_o repent_v speedy_o and_o when_o i_o sin_v again_o i_o repent_v again_o and_o my_o spiritual_a state_n be_v like_o my_o natural_a day_n and_o night_n succeed_v each_o other_o by_o a_o never_o fail_a revolution_n i_o sin_v indeed_o in_o some_o instance_n but_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n in_o many_o and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o infirmity_n no_o man_n can_v say_v my_o soul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o because_o i_o repent_v still_o as_o i_o sin_n my_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o single_a action_n and_o since_o i_o resist_v they_o what_o i_o can_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v reckon_v to_o i_o but_o as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n for_o if_o i_o pray_v against_o a_o sin_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v resist_v it_o though_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v yet_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o i_o may_v own_o public_o what_o i_o be_o public_o teach_v a_o man_n can_v be_v soon_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v be_v soon_o in_o god_n love_n be_v last_a and_o perpetual_a when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o sin_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o cry_v for_o pardon_n nay_o when_o we_o do_v but_o say_v we_o will_v confess_v our_o sin_n nay_o when_o we_o do_v but_o resolve_v we_o will_v god_n meet_v we_o with_o his_o pardon_n and_o prevent_v we_o with_o some_o portion_n of_o it_o and_o let_v thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v yet_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o holy_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o penitent_n and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o tell_v the_o sad_a story_n of_o my_o infirmity_n the_o good_a man_n will_v present_o warrant_v my_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v i_o but_o then_o i_o remember_v this_o also_o that_o as_o my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v unavoidable_a shall_v not_o prejudice_v i_o so_o neither_o shall_v any_o time_n prejudice_v my_o repentance_n for_o if_o on_o my_o deathbed_n i_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o turn_v hearty_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o my_o dissolution_n i_o be_o safe_a because_o whenever_o a_o man_n convert_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n turn_v to_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o hate_v he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o our_o repentance_n shall_v in_o some_o period_n be_v reject_v express_o against_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o reconcile_v we_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o unfortunate_a if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n when_o my_o need_n increase_v and_o my_o fear_n be_v pregnant_a and_o myself_o be_o ready_a to_o accept_v pardon_n upon_o any_o term_n i_o shall_v not_o then_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o act_n of_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n but_o however_o i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n that_o after_o a_o wicked_a life_n my_o repentance_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v accept_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o be_v a_o good_a probable_a doctor_n and_o one_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o any_o man_n else_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o man_n have_v be_v high_o warn_v of_o the_o particular_a and_o can_v have_v obey_v easy_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 10._o this_o than_o be_v a_o emanation_n both_o of_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n until_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o receive_v mercy_n the_o infliction_n have_v be_v too_o severe_a and_o unjust_a since_o the_o covenant_n be_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n after_o it_o begin_v to_o multiply_v into_o particular_a law_n and_o man_n by_o accident_n be_v lessen_v in_o his_o strength_n 11._o from_o hence_o the_o corollary_n be_v plain_a 1._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a for_o begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o mankind_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o until_o he_o lessen_v his_o own_o ability_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v at_o first_o instanced_a but_o in_o a_o small_a commandment_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n when_o he_o have_v by_o he_o very_o many_o other_o for_o his_o use_n and_o pleasure_n iii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v begin_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o no_o opportunity_n for_o it_o it_o must_v suppose_v a_o defailance_n or_o a_o infirmity_n as_o physic_n suppose_v sickness_n and_o mortality_n iv._o god_n never_o exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o strict_a measure_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n after_o adam_n fall_n but_o man_n be_v save_v then_o as_o now_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n better_a express_v it_o this_o repentance_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2.7_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o when_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o exact_v in_o the_o impossible_a measure_n but_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o pretence_n and_o overture_n for_o end_n of_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v 12._o for_o since_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o law_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n by_o a_o impossible_a commandment_n impossibile_fw-it a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v it_o much_o less_o the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o god_n by_o hold_v over_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la do_v not_o make_v we_o sinner_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minute_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o make_v we_o humble_a need_v mercy_n beg_v grace_n long_v for_o a_o saviour_n rely_v upon_o a_o better_a covenant_n wait_v for_o better_a promise_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n deplore_a our_o infirmity_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 13._o ii_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a introduction_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n we_o neither_o can_v have_v live_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n nor_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n but_o the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n be_v the_o great_a verification_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a expression_n of_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a lamb_n the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n always_o minister_v to_o man_n need_n in_o the_o secret_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n but_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 14._o but_o what_o be_v we_o ease_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o more_o commandment_n and_o a_o sublime_a purity_n in_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o more_o severity_n than_o ever_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o under_o any_o institution_n and_o covenant_n if_o the_o law_n be_v a_o impossible_a commandment_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v strict_o and_o punctual_o perform_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o son_n heavy_a than_o the_o father_n loin_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o more_o holiness_n than_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o moses_n law_n then_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v than_o neither_o can_v this_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o more_o than_o they_o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n and_o how_o can_v we_o now_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o law_n no_o better_o than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o then_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a as_o ever_o why_o be_v it_o anew_o impose_v why_o be_v it_o hold_v over_o we_o when_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v over_o we_o now_o be_v serve_v and_o at_o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o law_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v or_o to_o impose_v a_o law_n which_o can_v just_o be_v exact_v the_o answer_v and_o explicate_v this_o difficulty_n will_v serve_v many_o proposition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o require_v and_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o intermination_n or_o threaten_v of_o horrid_a pain_n pelag._n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o s._n hierome_n bring_v its_o atticus_n thus_o argue_v dam_fw-la exemplum_fw-la aut_fw-la confitere_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o orosius_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o contrary_a affirmation_n of_o s._n austin_n alipius_n &_o evodius_n aurelius_n &_o possidius_n who_o because_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o argue_v à _fw-fr non_fw-fr esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v yet_o possible_o it_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o as_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o all_o but_o as_o marcellinus_n say_v well_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o by_o a_o man_n a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v of_o which_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o a_o severe_a commandment_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o example_n because_o in_o man_n there_o be_v such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o temper_n disposition_n apprehension_n design_n fear_n and_o hope_n purpose_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o mankind_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o what_o so_o high_o concern_v he_o but_o because_o this_o 8._o although_o it_o be_v a_o high_a probability_n yet_o be_v no_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o â—s_n that_o be_v can_v not_o bring_v we_o justification_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n meaning_n that_o because_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o covenant_n mosâ—_n man_v grave_n facies_fw-la cornata_fw-la impedita_fw-la lingua_fw-la lapideae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a his_o face_n bright_a his_o tongue_n stammer_n and_o the_o table_n be_v of_o stone_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o imposition_n and_o
christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n *_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n *_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 10.13_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 9_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 4._o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n have_v for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5.10_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n 4·13_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 32.34_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o do_v adore_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n we_o revere_v thy_o justice_n and_o delight_n in_o thy_o mercy_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o father_n treat_v we_o like_o friend_n who_o be_v indeed_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o o_o god_n do_v see_v our_o folly_n and_o observe_v our_o weakness_n thou_o know_v the_o averseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o good_a and_o our_o proneness_n to_o commit_v vanity_n and_o because_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfect_a felicity_n whither_o thou_o do_v design_v we_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n and_o to_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o servant_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o mercy_n which_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o o_o be_v please_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o which_o thou_o expect_v from_o we_o let_v we_o not_o lose_v our_o title_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o defer_v the_o one_o or_o dishonour_v the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ii_o o_o bless_a jesus_n never_o suffer_v we_o to_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n or_o to_o turn_v thy_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n let_v the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o glorious_a favour_n endear_v our_o service_n and_o let_v thy_o goodness_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o our_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n imprint_v deep_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o perpetual_o entertain_v our_o spirit_n with_o high_a apprehension_n of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v more_o and_o love_v more_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o hate_v sin_n crucify_a all_o its_o affection_n and_o desire_n passionate_o love_v holy_a thing_n zealous_o follow_v after_o they_o prudent_o conduct_v they_o and_o indefatigable_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n with_o thy_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o rare_a mysterious_a secret_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n of_o duty_n and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o no_o difficulty_n or_o contradiction_n no_o temptation_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o may_v ever_o extinguish_v give_v i_o a_o mighty_a grace_n that_o i_o may_v design_n to_o please_v thou_o with_o my_o best_a and_o all_o my_o service_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a example_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a charity_n to_o pursue_v all_o perfection_n ever_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o also_o watch_n that_o we_o may_v omit_v nothing_o of_o our_o duty_n nor_o pretermit_v any_o opportunity_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v be_v glorify_v or_o any_o christian_a instruct_v comfort_v or_o assist_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o strict_a measure_n of_o command_n but_o pass_v forward_o to_o great_a and_o prudent_a signification_n of_o love_n do_v heroic_a action_n some_o thing_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v great_o please_v that_o thou_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o pardon_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o preserve_v thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o part_n of_o duty_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o greek_n use_v two_o word_n to_o express_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la factum_fw-la angi_fw-la &_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v afflict_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o our_o former_a folly_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n a_o be_v displease_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o repentance_n but_o more_o proper_o to_o signify_v either_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a or_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o a_o effective_a repentance_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 21.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o see_v do_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o of_o the_o second_o sense_n we_o have_v example_n in_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27.3_o he_o repent_v too_o but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v he_o die_v with_o anguish_n and_o despair_n and_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o a_o effective_a repentance_n but_o yet_o he_o repent_v too_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.17_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o and_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n which_o two_o do_v full_o express_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o better_o and_o effective_a repentance_n there_o be_v in_o this_o repentance_n a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v do_v a_o
they_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o s._n basil_n argue_v nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la ut_fw-la parvum_fw-la quando_fw-la d._n paulus_n de_fw-fr omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la generatim_fw-la pronunciaverat_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v death_n be_v the_o evil_a consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o come_v in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o of_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v despise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a now_o if_o every_o little_a sin_n have_v this_o sting_n also_o as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o it_o have_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o little_a transgression_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o against_o a_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v against_o a_o commandment_n for_o although_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o every_o instance_n of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n in_o bellarmine_n to_o affirm_v probatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a ex_fw-la parvitate_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectè_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la perfectè_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la furtum_fw-la uniuâ—_n oboli_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la sed_fw-la prohibet_fw-la furtum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la that_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n forbid_v theft_n indeed_o in_o the_o general_n but_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o steal_n of_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_o against_o the_o law_n to_o steal_v three_o pound_n nineteen_o shilling_n three_o penny_n because_o the_o law_n in_o general_a only_o forbid_v theft_n but_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a forbid_v the_o steal_n of_o that_o sum_n *_o but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o not_o against_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o law_n be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o to_o walk_v to_o ride_v to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o herb_n to_o wear_v a_o long_a or_o a_o short_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o indifferent_a indifferent_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n and_o indifferent_a in_o all_o sense_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a law_n which_o may_v prohibit_v it_o indirect_o so_o for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o coachman_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o fiddler_n or_o innkeeper_n be_v not_o direct_o unlawful_a but_o indirect_o they_o be_v as_o be_v against_o decency_n and_o public_a honesty_n or_o reputation_n or_o be_v inconvenient_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n whither_o their_o call_n be_v design_v to_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o direct_o be_v lawful_a by_o a_o indirect_a obligation_n may_v become_v unfit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o otherwise_o licitum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nullâ_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la say_v the_o law_n if_o no_o law_n forbid_v it_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v lawful_a though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o worthiness_n in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n a_o sin_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o either_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o we_o be_v not_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v than_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o do_v a_o venial_a sin_n as_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n if_o we_o be_v forbid_v than_o every_o such_o action_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o finable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o please_v punishable_a with_o a_o supreme_a anger_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a observation_n in_o s._n austin_n 20._o peccatum_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la differrent_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o si_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la duo_fw-la nomina_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la curaret_fw-la scriptura_fw-la tam_fw-la diligentèr_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v our_o wander_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v expiate_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o prove_v that_o certain_o they_o be_v prevarication_n of_o the_o same_o law_n offence_n of_o the_o same_o god_n provocation_n of_o the_o same_o anger_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o death_n and_o even_o for_o small_a offence_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v lest_o man_n shall_v neglect_v what_o they_o think_v god_n regard_v not_o 24._o iii_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o small_a be_v against_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o every_o sin_n or_o evil_n of_o transgression_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v displease_v in_o the_o least_o instance_n that_o be_v imaginable_a now_o if_o we_o esteem_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n or_o our_o estate_n the_o wound_a our_o head_n or_o the_o extinction_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n to_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o be_v injurious_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n hate_v every_o sin_n worse_o than_o we_o can_v hate_v pain_n or_o beggary_n and_o if_o a_o nice_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o spirit_n of_o every_o excellent_a person_n do_v extreme_o hate_v all_o that_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o jealousy_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o god_n hate_v every_o such_o thing_n with_o a_o hatred_n infinite_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o understanding_n can_v perceive_v the_o vastness_n of_o it_o and_o immensity_n for_o by_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v better_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o hate_v every_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o inroad_n of_o his_o unavoidable_a calamity_n the_o army_n of_o egypt_n the_o louse_n and_o fly_n his_o insinuate_a creep_a infirmity_n now_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n in_o he_o to_o hate_v these_o little_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o derivation_n be_v in_o god_n essential_o therefore_o that_o which_o anger_v a_o good_a man_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v displease_v god_n and_o consequent_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n to_o imagine_v that_o because_o just_a man_n such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v small_a offence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o cold_a do_v abate_v something_o of_o the_o heat_n in_o any_o hot_a body_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o can_v destroy_v it_o all_o cold_a and_o heat_n may_v be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o no_o man_n can_v therefore_o say_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_n and_o will_v not_o destroy_v each_o other_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o something_o else_o and_o so_o will_v the_o small_a offence_n also_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o that_o duty_n that_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n how_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o love_n so_o extend_v so_o intend_v to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v so_o essential_o to_o these_o particular_n i_o add_v this_o one_o consideration_n that_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o fierce_a opinion_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o little_a that_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o can_v break_v the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n he_o who_o upon_o the_o inference_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o opinion_n shall_v choose_v to_o commit_v such_o small_a sin_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o all_o that_o be_v
venial_a sin_n they_o shall_v esteem_v they_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a and_o warn_v man_n of_o they_o with_o so_o little_a caution_n but_o to_o take_v this_o wonder_n off_o though_o they_o affright_v man_n with_o purgatory_n at_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o bugbear_n nothing_o by_o their_o easy_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n in_o the_o way_n venial_a sin_n may_v be_v take_v off_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n at_o as_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o they_o may_v be_v commit_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o 6._o sect._n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o believe_v purgatory_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o to_o have_v so_o much_o easiness_n and_o leave_n in_o venial_a sin_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o laity_n but_o as_o truth_n be_v disserve_v in_o the_o former_a so_o be_v piety_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n very_o much_o slacken_v by_o the_o latter_a 40._o but_o as_o care_n be_v take_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o destroy_v charity_n or_o good_a life_n by_o looseness_n and_o indulgence_n so_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v hope_n and_o discountenance_v the_o endeavour_n of_o pious_a people_n for_o if_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v so_o high_o punishable_a who_o can_v hope_v ever_o to_o escape_v the_o intolerable_a state_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_o angry_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v small_a sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n for_o no_o man_n be_v without_o these_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v such_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la homo_fw-la quisquam_fw-la evitare_fw-la cavendo_fw-la a_o man_n by_o all_o his_o industry_n can_v whole_o avoid_v now_o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v some_o person_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o david_n and_o josiah_n zechary_n and_o elizabeth_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a from_o small_a offence_n either_o these_o little_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a or_o the_o godly_a have_v leave_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o ungodly_a or_o some_o other_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o how_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o what_o cause_n sin_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o may_v come_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o next_o disposition_n to_o receive_v a_o mercy_n sect_n v._o 41._o i._n no_o just_a person_n do_v or_o can_v indulge_v to_o himself_o the_o keep_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o sin_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n according_a to_o our_o affection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o it_o become_v his_o poison_n every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a when_o it_o be_v choose_v deliberate_o either_o by_o express_a act_n or_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v choose_v regular_o or_o frequent_o he_o that_o love_v to_o cast_v over_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n he_o that_o entertain_v all_o those_o instance_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a this_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o a_o trifle_n a_o lover_n of_o little_a and_o fantastic_a pleasure_n nothing_o of_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v love_v sin_n and_o love_n god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v little_a be_v as_o if_o a_o adulteress_n shall_v hope_v for_o pardon_n of_o her_o offend_a lord_n because_o the_o man_n who_o she_o dote_v upon_o be_v a_o inconsiderable_a person_n 42._o ii_o in_o sin_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o formality_n from_o the_o material_a part_n the_o formality_n of_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n by_o love_n and_o adhesion_n the_o material_a part_n be_v the_o action_n itself_o the_o first_o can_v never_o happen_v without_o our_o will_n but_o the_o latter_a may_v by_o surprise_n and_o indeliberation_n and_o imperfection_n of_o condition_n for_o in_o this_o life_n our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a our_o attention_n trifle_v our_o advertency_n interrupt_v our_o diversion_n many_o our_o division_n of_o spirit_n irresistible_a our_o knowledge_n little_a our_o dulness_n frequent_a our_o mistake_n many_o our_o fear_n potent_a and_o betrayer_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o at_o any_o one_o of_o these_o door_n sin_n may_v enter_v in_o its_o material_a part_n while_o the_o will_n be_v unactive_a or_o the_o understanding_n dull_a or_o the_o affection_n busy_a or_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o employ_v or_o the_o faculty_n weary_v or_o reason_n abuse_v therefore_o if_o you_o inquire_v for_o venial_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o throng_n of_o imperfection_n but_o they_o never_o go_v high_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v myself_o in_o some_o little_a thing_n for_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o that_o very_a desire_n make_v that_o it_o can_v be_v venial_a but_o as_o damnable_a as_o any_o in_o its_o proportion_n 43._o iii_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o do_v a_o action_n of_o sin_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n or_o no_o to_o that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v venial_a for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n consider_v and_o act_n he_o also_o choose_v and_o love_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o degree_n destructive_a or_o diminutive_a of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n beside_o this_o such_o a_o person_n in_o this_o enquiry_n ask_v leave_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v sin_v more_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o choice_n be_v lessen_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n receive_v also_o diminution_n 44._o iv._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o among_o the_o ancient_n this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n graviora_fw-la &_o leviora_fw-la or_o peccata_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o kind_n but_o of_o degree_n they_o call_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o shall_v never_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v pardon_v not_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n so_o pacianus_n paraâ—_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la criminum_fw-la edisserens_fw-la nequis_fw-la existimet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la peccatis_fw-la summum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la impositum_fw-la sedulòque_fw-la requirens_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la crimina_fw-la nequis_fw-la existimet_fw-la propter_fw-la innumera_fw-la delicta_fw-la quorum_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la i_o omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la indiscretâ_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la lege_fw-la constringere_fw-la the_o high_a danger_n be_v not_o in_o every_o sin_n offence_n and_o crime_n must_v be_v distinguish_v careful_o for_o the_o same_o severe_a imposition_n be_v not_o indifferent_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o criminal_n and_o those_o who_o guilt_n be_v in_o such_o instance_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a wherefore_o covetousness_n may_v be_v redeem_v with_o liberality_n slander_n with_o satisfaction_n morosity_n with_o cheerfulness_n sharpness_n with_o gentle_a usage_n lightness_n with_o gravity_n perverseness_n or_o peevishness_n with_o honesty_n and_o fair_a carriage_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n do_v what_o shall_v the_o murderer_n do_v what_o remedy_n shall_v the_o adulterer_n adulterium_fw-la have_v ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitalia_fw-la fratres_n ista_fw-la mortalia_fw-la these_o be_v the_o deadly_a sin_n these_o be_v capital_a crime_n mean_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o public_a repentance_n of_o which_o i_o be_o afterward_o to_o give_v account_n and_o will_v cost_v more_o to_o be_v cleanse_v to_o a_o good_a man_n and_o meliorum_fw-la operum_fw-la compensatione_fw-la as_o pacianus_n affirm_v by_o the_o compensation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n they_o be_v venial_a they_o be_v cure_v for_o by_o venial_a they_o mean_v such_o which_o with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n may_v be_v pardon_v such_o as_o be_v s._n paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v apt_a for_o pardon_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o such_o be_v those_o sin_n say_v caesarius_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o world_n though_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n very_o horrible_a as_o forswear_v
advice_n with_o the_o say_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o damnable_a to_o indulge_v leave_n to_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n little_a sin_n as_o great_a one_o a_o man_n may_v be_v choke_v with_o a_o raisin_n as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a morsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o small_a leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v will_v as_o certain_o sink_v she_o as_o if_o she_o spring_v a_o plank_n death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o all_o and_o damnation_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a whatever_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o and_o to_o dash_v the_o little_a babylonian_n against_o the_o stone_n against_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v for_o we_o for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o a_o diligent_a careful_a person_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v a_o psalm_n to_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a sin_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n o_o lord_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o call_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o let_v thy_o ear_n consider_v well_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o complaint_n if_o thou_o lord_n will_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v fear_v set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n take_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o cause_n thou_o i_o to_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o yea_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n even_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a who_o mercy_n be_v glorious_a who_o justice_n be_v severe_a who_o eye_n be_v pure_a who_o judgement_n be_v wise_a be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o consider_v my_o weakness_n my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a i_o desire_v to_o please_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o endeavour_n i_o fail_v so_o often_o so_o foolish_o so_o unreasonable_o that_o i_o extreme_o displease_v myself_o and_o i_o have_v too_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o also_o be_v displease_v with_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n i_o know_v my_o duty_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o i_o know_v my_o danger_n i_o stand_v upon_o my_o guard_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o little_a image_n of_o death_n and_o be_o seize_v upon_o by_o folly_n even_o when_o with_o great_a severity_n i_o decree_v against_o it_o bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n ii_o o_o dear_a god_n i_o humble_o beg_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o mighty_a grace_n for_o i_o bear_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n about_o i_o sin_n creep_v upon_o i_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v or_o suffer_v when_o i_o do_v well_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a when_o i_o do_v amiss_o i_o be_o sometime_o too_o confident_a sometime_o affright_v if_o i_o see_v other_o do_v amiss_o i_o either_o neglect_v they_o or_o grow_v too_o angry_a and_o in_o the_o very_a mortification_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o grow_v angry_a and_o peevish_a my_o duty_n be_v imperfect_a my_o repentance_n little_a my_o passion_n great_a my_o fancy_n trifle_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o tongue_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o omission_n be_v infinite_a and_o my_o evil_a thought_n can_v be_v number_v and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n concern_v innumerable_a portion_n of_o my_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o my_o power_n but_o be_v let_v slip_n and_o be_v partly_o spend_v in_o sin_n partly_o throw_v away_o upon_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o hase_a sin_n of_o which_o in_o account_n of_o man_n i_o be_o most_o innocent_a i_o be_o guilty_a before_o thou_o entertain_v those_o sin_n in_o little_a instance_n thought_n desire_n and_o imagination_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o produce_v into_o action_n and_o open_a signification_n bless_a jesus_n pity_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o infirmity_n iii_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o righteousness_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o obedient_a will_n a_o love_a spirit_n a_o humble_a understanding_n watchfulness_n over_o my_o thought_n deliberation_n in_o all_o my_o word_n and_o action_n well_o temper_v passion_n and_o a_o great_a prudence_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o a_o great_a charity_n that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o duty_n wise_o diligent_o holy_o o_o let_v i_o be_v humble_v in_o my_o infirmity_n but_o let_v i_o be_v also_o safe_a from_o my_o enemy_n let_v i_o never_o fall_v by_o their_o violence_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o weakness_n let_v i_o never_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o folly_n and_o weak_a principle_n to_o idleness_n and_o secure_a careless_a walk_n but_o give_v i_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v grow_v strong_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o i_o become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o let_v thy_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o my_o weakness_n and_o let_v thy_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o my_o infirmity_n pity_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o nature_n the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o knowledge_n the_o transportation_n of_o my_o passion_n let_v i_o never_o consent_v to_o sin_n but_o for_o ever_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o every_o day_n prevail_v till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o all_o my_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o tear_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grant_v this_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n of_o actual_a single_a sin_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o sect_n i._o 1._o the_o
supernatural_a contention_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n it_o call_v back_o nature_n from_o its_o remedy_n and_o purification_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v such_o new_a aptness_n that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n be_v or_o may_v be_v moral_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o gluttony_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v a_o holy_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v holy_a vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o new_a life_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o contend_v for_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o progression_n be_v slow_a he_o march_v upon_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n where_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o go_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o take_v physic_n where_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o consent_v against_o his_o inclination_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o he_o must_v do_v more_o for_o heaven_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o his_o spirit_n serene_a who_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o his_o understanding_n well_o inform_v who_o temptation_n be_v ineffective_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a who_o love_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o duty_n who_o delight_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v do_v god_n service_n but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n love_v god_n have_v yet_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a his_o hatred_n and_o his_o love_n mix_v nothing_o be_v pure_a nothing_o be_v whole_a nothing_o be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o band_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o yoke_n shake_v upon_o the_o neck_n they_o fret_v the_o labour_a ox_n and_o make_v his_o work_n turn_v to_o a_o disease_n and_o as_o isaac_n he_o march_v up_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v himself_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o the_o aperture_n and_o free_a emission_n of_o his_o lust_n so_o please_v with_o the_o entertainment_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o employment_n so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o harden_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o ready_a in_o his_o choice_n so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o soul_n determination_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o think_v without_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n the_o perpetual_a the_o daily_a the_o nightly_a prayer_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o admirable_a precept_n and_o wise_a deportment_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n hourly_o beat_v upon_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a uneasiness_n and_o a_o discompose_v spirit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n drag_v from_o his_o fatal_a ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o folly_n add_v to_o another_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o vexation_n unquietness_n and_o difficulty_n for_o its_o reward_n but_o as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dispossess_v the_o little_a demoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v forth_o he_o roar_v and_o foam_v he_o rend_v he_o with_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o recover_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o suffer_v violence_n like_o a_o bird_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o caustic_n and_o scarification_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o art_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o nature_n 15._o iv._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o little_a one_o an_fw-mi dubitat_fw-la solitus_fw-la totum_fw-la conâ—â—are_fw-la tonantem_fw-la radet_fw-la inaurati_fw-la femur_fw-la herculis_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neptuni_fw-la qui_fw-la bracteolam_fw-la de_fw-fr castore_fw-la ducet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o sacrilege_n who_o before_o start_v at_o the_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o a_o uncertain_a right_n but_o when_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o step_n and_o step_n he_o venture_v so_o far_o till_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v the_o thunderbolt_n from_o jupiter_n when_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o height_n and_o station_n by_o all_o its_o firm_a measure_n a_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v many_o of_o the_o instance_n pass_v so_o easy_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n sometime_o obey_v the_o fancy_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v some_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v use_v to_o though_o we_o attend_v not_o and_o as_o musician_n strike_v many_o single_a stroke_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o we_o see_v many_o man_n swear_v when_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v they_o lie_v and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o they_o be_v drink_v often_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v it_o innocent_a and_o themselves_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n necessary_a and_o the_o excess_n not_o intemperance_n peccata_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parva_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la occultanda_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la jam_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la ac_fw-la diffamanda_fw-fr videantur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n at_o first_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o custom_n make_v we_o bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o proclaim_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o shame_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v great_a yet_o every_o day_n of_o use_n make_v it_o less_o and_o at_o last_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a nothing_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o direct_o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o use_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o little_a or_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o every_o such_o oath_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o indeliberate_a folly_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o principle_n that_o this_o easiness_n of_o sin_v come_v from_o a_o intolerable_a cause_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o base_a and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n it_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o curse_a inadvertency_n and_o a_o caitiff_a disposition_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a they_o be_v fatal_a in_o themselves_o and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o 17._o but_o from_o hence_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o habitual_a swear_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o venom_n and_o a_o malice_n beyond_o the_o guilt_n and_o beside_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o single_a action_n that_o produce_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o quality_n itself_o be_v criminal_a for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o to_o swear_v frequent_o can_v at_o last_o bring_v its_o excuse_n with_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o present_a notice_n and_o deliberation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o that_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o swear_v seldom_o shall_v be_v horrid_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a habit_n itself_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n beside_o the_o
not_o know_v to_o the_o man_n and_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o final_a event_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o habitual_a sinner_n that_o his_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o sure_a that_o his_o vicious_a habit_n do_v prevail_v be_v he_o sure_a that_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n if_o he_o be_v then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v angry_a with_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a with_o he_o as_o any_o doctrine_n can_v affirm_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o sin_n reign_v then_o can_v he_o not_o hope_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v rule_v and_o if_o so_o then_o also_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o look_v for_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o humble_a hope_n he_o must_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n applicable_a to_o his_o case_n and_o person_n 73._o iv._o if_o a_o habit_n be_v long_o before_o it_o be_v master_v if_o a_o part_n of_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o its_o contrary_a if_o a_o habit_n may_v lurk_v secret_o and_o undiscernible_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v aggravation_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n and_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_a engagement_n of_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o fear_n his_o caution_n and_o observance_n but_o then_o not_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v evacuate_v the_o former_a truth_n nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o make_v the_o return_a sinner_n to_o despair_v only_o this_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a habit_n unmortified_a let_v he_o go_v about_o his_o remedy_n 2._o if_o he_o still_o fear_n let_v he_o put_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n 3._o if_o either_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o or_o he_o want_v opportunity_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v his_o supreme_a habit_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o that_o universal_a grace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v secure_v his_o spirit_n against_o all_o secret_a undiscernible_a vicious_a affection_n 74._o v._o this_o only_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n needs_o to_o despair_v that_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v time_n and_o power_n and_o holy_a desire_n if_o all_o these_o be_v spend_v and_o nothing_o remain_v beside_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v another_o consideration_n and_o must_v receive_v its_o sentence_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o present_a a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o conclude_v against_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o find_v propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o former_a course_n remain_v in_o he_o even_o after_o his_o conversion_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n but_o even_o of_o natural_a inclination_n in_o some_o instance_n 75._o vi_o then_o the_o habit_n have_v lose_v its_o kill_a quality_n and_o the_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o state_n of_o ungraciousness_n when_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n prevail_v when_o he_o obey_v frequent_o willing_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o sin_v frequent_o and_o obey_v his_o temptation_n ready_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o choose_v that_o that_o be_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v under_o their_o proper_a title_n than_o the_o habit_n remain_v and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n but_o when_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o god_n when_o virtue_n be_v the_o great_a ingredient_n when_o all_o sin_n be_v hate_v and_o labour_v and_o pray_v against_o the_o remain_a evil_n and_o struggle_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n victory_n but_o also_o engagement_n of_o a_o persevere_v care_n and_o watchfulness_n lest_o they_o return_v and_o prevail_v anew_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v in_o his_o contention_n for_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o be_v let_v he_o go_v forward_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o but_o whether_o just_a now_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o not_o we_o can_v answer_v or_o give_v account_n of_o every_o period_n of_o his_o new_a life_n in_o what_o minute_n or_o degree_n of_o repentance_n his_o sin_n be_v perfect_o pardon_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o reprove_v a_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v uncertain_a where_o god_n have_v give_v no_o certain_a notice_n or_o measure_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v certain_a he_o must_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v or_o live_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n then_o make_v if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o return_v speedy_o and_o effective_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_n there_o can_v no_o rule_n be_v give_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v every_o man_n case_n beforehand_o if_o he_o be_v uncertain_a how_o god_n judgement_n will_v be_v of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a and_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o the_o more_o cautious_a and_o the_o more_o penitent_a for_o in_o this_o case_n all_o our_o security_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o sign_n but_o from_o duty_n duty_n be_v the_o best_a signification_n and_o god_n infinite_a boundless_a mercy_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n sect_n vi_o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o account_v concern_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v well_o and_o vigorous_a 2._o they_o that_o be_v old_a 3._o they_o that_o be_v die_v all_o which_o be_v to_o have_v several_a usage_n and_o reception_n proper_a entertainment_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o convert_v in_o their_o timely_a and_o vigorous_a year_n 1._o i._o let_v every_o man_n that_o think_v of_o his_o return_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o new_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o blow_n to_o a_o break_a leg_n or_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o crush_a arm_n every_o little_a thing_n disorder_v the_o new_a health_n and_o unfinished_a recovery_n so_o that_o every_o new_a sin_n to_o such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o double_a damage_n it_o pull_v he_o back_o from_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o make_v his_o labour_n vain_a and_o he_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v and_o as_o much_o to_o begin_v again_o as_o ever_o and_o more_o for_o so_o may_v you_o see_v one_o climb_v of_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o great_a contention_n and_o labour_n and_o danger_n if_o when_o he_o have_v get_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o shoulder_n he_o than_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v he_o fall_v low_a than_o where_o he_o first_o set_v his_o foot_n and_o sink_v deep_a by_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o fall_n so_o be_v the_o new_a convert_v man_n who_o be_v labour_v to_o overcome_v the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o his_o habitual_a sin_n every_o sin_n throw_v he_o down_o further_o and_o bruise_n his_o very_a bone_n in_o the_o fall_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v the_o wise_a advice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v thou_o sin_v do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o thy_o former_a fault_n add_v not_o sin_n to_o sin_n for_o in_o one_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la pietas_fw-la sit_fw-la victa_fw-la cupidine_fw-la ventris_fw-la 1â—_n parcite_fw-la vaticinor_fw-la cognatas_fw-la caede_fw-la nefandâ_fw-la exturbare_fw-la animas_fw-la ne_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanguis_fw-la alatur_fw-la let_v not_o blood_n touch_v blood_n nor_o sin_n touch_v sin_n for_o we_o destroy_v our_o soul_n with_o impious_a hand_n when_o a_o crime_n follow_v a_o habit_n like_o funeral_n procession_n in_o the_o pomp_n and_o solennity_n of_o death_n 2._o ii_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o recovery_n let_v the_o penitent_a be_v arm_v by_o special_a caution_n against_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o restitution_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o pleasant_a it_o be_v the_o habit_n that_o have_v make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v become_v easy_a and_o natural_a by_o the_o custom_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v virtue_n and_o complain_v not_o that_o nature_n help_v and_o corroborate_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o nature_n do_v this_o mischief_n but_o in_o some_o instance_n not_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o assist_v the_o custom_n
unless_o they_o be_v his_o at_o his_o death_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v confiscate_v before_o his_o death_n we_o indeed_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n too_o but_o his_o alone_a be_v the_o punishment_n and_o to_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v the_o wrong_n but_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v superinduce_v it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n alone_o nor_o we_o alone_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o be_v innocent_a we_o all_o put_v in_o our_o accurse_a symbol_n for_o the_o debauch_v of_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o besot_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o spoil_v our_o body_n ephes._n ille_fw-la initium_fw-la induxit_fw-la debiti_fw-la nos_fw-la foenus_fw-la auximus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v the_o principal_a and_o we_o have_v increase_v the_o interest_n this_o we_o also_o find_v well_o express_v by_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v prudent_o and_o temperate_o in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o crucify_v because_o himself_o have_v need_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n which_o from_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o the_o evil_n which_o every_o one_o add_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o all_o even_o in_o that_o of_o natural_a death_n which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_a yet_o from_o adam_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n just_a as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o his_o belly_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o he_o yet_o upon_o this_o story_n be_v change_v into_o a_o malediction_n and_o a_o evil_a adjunct_n but_o though_o adam_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o death_n yet_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o in_o further_a we_o bring_v in_o the_o body_n of_o death_n our_o life_n be_v leave_v by_o adam_n a_o thousand_o year_n long_o almost_o but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n bring_v it_o quick_o to_o 500_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o 250_o from_o thence_o to_o 120_o and_o at_o last_o to_o seventy_o and_o than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o strike_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o individual_n and_o single_a sinner_n smart_v for_o it_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o do_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n every_o sin_n leave_v a_o evil_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o age_n grow_v worse_a and_o add_v some_o iniquity_n of_o its_o own_o to_o the_o former_a example_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v adam_n mali_fw-la traducem_fw-la he_o transmit_v the_o original_n and_o exemplar_n and_o we_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la vitium_fw-la so_o arnobius_n call_v our_o natural_a baseness_n we_o be_v natural_o weak_a and_o this_o weakness_n be_v a_o vice_n or_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o our_o evil_a usage_n make_v our_o nature_n worse_o like_o butcher_n be_v use_v to_o kill_v beast_n their_o nature_n grow_v more_o savage_a and_o unmerciful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v good_a yet_o we_o often_o prove_v bad_a as_o the_o wild_a olive_n come_v from_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o natural_a olive_n or_o as_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n come_v from_o clean_a grain_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a from_o the_o circumcise_a but_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o their_o child_n be_v so_o a_o blackamoor_n beget_v a_o blackamoor_n as_o a_o epileptic_a son_n do_v often_o come_v from_o a_o epileptic_a father_n and_o hereditary_a disease_n be_v transmit_v by_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o viciousness_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o lustful_a father_n oftentimes_o beget_v a_o lustful_a son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o soul_n follow_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a adam_n but_o every_o father_n may_v transmit_v a_o original_a sin_n or_o rather_o a_o original_a viciousness_n of_o his_o own_o for_o a_o vicious_a nature_n or_o a_o natural_a improbity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n philosophy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v cure_v it_o but_o it_o often_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n before_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o high_a principle_n be_v well_o attend_v to_o but_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o and_o actuate_v our_o evil_a inclination_n we_o spoil_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o make_v evil_a still_o more_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v please_v with_o our_o artificial_a delight_n as_o with_o our_o natural_a and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccata_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la 23._o concupiscence_n or_o the_o viciousness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o weak_a principle_n à _fw-la naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la from_o the_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n julian_n but_o that_o i_o may_v again_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attiâ—et_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la ei_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la although_o we_o all_o have_v concupiscence_n yet_o none_o of_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o concupiscence_n unto_o evil_n concupiscence_n be_v naturae_fw-la vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la a_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o sin_n which_o distinction_n we_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n ibid._n non_fw-la enim_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la concupiscence_n be_v a_o evil_a as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v but_o not_o a_o sin_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o till_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n james_n it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 85._o this_o be_v the_o vile_a state_n of_o our_o natural_a viciousness_n and_o improbity_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o adam_n have_v some_o but_o true_o not_o the_o big_a share_n and_o let_v this_o consideration_n sink_v as_o deep_a as_o it_o will_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o careful_a but_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n to_o lessen_v our_o diligence_n by_o greatn_v our_o evil_a necessity_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v both_o bear_v from_o adam_n but_o we_o have_v nurse_v they_o up_o to_o a_o ugly_a bulk_n and_o deformity_n but_o i_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o practical_a rule_n 86._o ii_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n in_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n natural_a agent_n can_v effect_v but_o natural_a end_n by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o now_o suppose_v the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o divine_a favour_n by_o our_o guilt_n of_o what_o we_o never_o do_v consent_n to_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o pure_a natural_n and_o they_o some_o of_o they_o worsted_n by_o our_o forefather_n yet_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a bear_v but_o in_o pure_a natural_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o as_o by_o our_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n so_o by_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 87._o iii_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o natural_a condition_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n entertain_v and_o caress_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o purity_n and_o devotion_n with_o charity_n and_o humility_n infinite_o fear_v to_o grieve_v he_o lest_o he_o leave_v we_o we_o be_v leave_v as_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n worsted_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o some_o instance_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o
a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a agent_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assist_v be_v within_o we_o before_o they_o operate_v for_o although_o all_o assistance_n from_o without_o be_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o all_o good_a company_n wise_a counsel_n apt_a notice_n prevail_a argument_n move_v object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n be_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o work_v more_o inward_o and_o create_v in_o we_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n consenting_n and_o the_o act_n of_o conviction_n and_o adherence_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yet_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o grieve_v sometime_o provoke_v and_o at_o last_o extinguish_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o sense_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o new_a birth_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v his_o assistance_n necessary_a which_o assistance_n because_o it_o work_v within_o as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o without_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o operate_v within_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o counsel_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o distinction_n and_o the_o denomination_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n peccatum_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o call_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o love_n to_o do_v so_o and_o rule_v and_o give_v we_o law_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o cast_v out_o but_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v and_o obey_v unless_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o sect_n vi_o the_o character_n of_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n or_o person_n 42._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o describe_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a indication_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o god_n law_n 119.77.103_o not_o only_o with_o his_o mind_n approve_v but_o with_o his_o will_n choose_v the_o duty_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n ii_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o wish_n that_o the_o good_a be_v do_v which_o god_n command_v but_o hearty_o set_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o iii_o he_o sometime_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n he_o rise_v instant_o and_o fight_v the_o more_o fierce_o and_o watch_v the_o more_o cautelous_o and_o pray_v the_o more_o passionate_o and_o arm_n himself_o more_o strong_o and_o prevail_v more_o prosperous_o in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cancel_v the_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nunc_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la caro_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la 2._o sit_v est_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la consentire_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la sentimus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la every_o good_a man_n shall_v always_o feel_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o contention_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o the_o suggest_a evil_n iv._o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n after_o it_o for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o consideration_n evangelical_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o integral_a and_o persevere_v for_o v._o a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v some_o sin_n but_o all_o and_o willing_o entertain_v none_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quit_v a_o lust_n that_o be_v against_o his_o disposition_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o and_o most_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o pluck_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o part_n with_o his_o big_a interest_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o choose_v virtue_n by_o the_o same_o method_n by_o which_o he_o abstain_v from_o vice_n nam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la continentia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraenat_n cohibétque_fw-la libidines_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o appetit_fw-la bonum_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la immortalitem_fw-la tendimus_fw-la &_o respuit_fw-la malum_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la contendimus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o pursue_v all_o virtue_n as_o he_o refuse_v all_o vice_n for_o he_o tend_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o good_a as_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o exercise_v that_o virtue_n only_o that_o will_v do_v he_o reputation_n or_o consist_v with_o his_o interest_n or_o please_v his_o humour_n but_o entertain_v all_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o please_v or_o displease_v he_o choose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n vi_o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v his_o appetite_n in_o single_a instance_n but_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o displease_v his_o fond_a appetite_n but_o he_o mortify_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n if_o we_o shall_v presume_v all_o be_v well_o because_o we_o do_v some_o act_n of_o spite_n to_o our_o dear_a lust_n and_o sometime_o cross_v the_o most_o please_a temptation_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o in_o single_a instance_n against_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o contest_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o this_o day_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v do_v something_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v so_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o ever_o till_o he_o have_v quite_o kill_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o flesh_n be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a *_o for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v use_v to_o obey_v at_o last_o obey_v willing_o and_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v content_a to_o do_v drudgery_n and_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n 43._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o new_a account_n upon_o which_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v verifiable_a viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o
faith_n without_o charity_n dead_a and_o ineffective_a a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o work_a prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o the_o great_a exercise_n and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o holiness_n and_o christian_a perfection_n child_n can_v sit_v down_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o in_o a_o danger_n and_o weep_v and_o die_v but_o man_n can_v labour_v against_o it_o and_o struggle_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o blessing_n which_o they_o beg_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v labour_v for_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_n have_v rather_o have_v that_o thing_n than_o be_v without_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o desire_n than_o lose_v his_o ease_n that_o be_v scarce_o worth_a have_v that_o be_v not_o worth_a labour_v 76._o xi_o in_o all_o contention_n against_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n remember_v that_o what_o be_v do_v yesterday_o may_v be_v do_v to_o day_n and_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n by_o which_o then_o you_o be_v conqueror_n you_o may_v also_o be_v so_o in_o every_o day_n of_o temptation_n the_o italian_a general_n that_o quit_v his_o vanity_n and_o his_o employment_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o die_v sudden_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n actual_o apply_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o fancy_n at_o any_o time_n resist_v his_o lust_n and_o therefore_o epictetus_n give_v it_o in_o rule_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o base_a or_o low_a thing_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n as_o be_v death_n be_v certain_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o holiness_n and_o severity_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n have_v have_v some_o horrible_a apprehension_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_a damnation_n and_o it_o have_v put_v into_o they_o holy_a thought_n and_o resolution_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o severe_a sickness_n and_o do_v real_o fear_v death_n they_o may_v remember_v with_o how_o great_a a_o regret_n they_o do_v then_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o think_v heaven_n a_o considerable_a interest_n and_o hell_n a_o formidable_a state_n and_o will_v not_o then_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n now_o every_o man_n have_v always_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o endearment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o the_o same_o considerable_a thing_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o still_o but_o then_o they_o be_v consider_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o prevail_v most_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o argument_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a and_o will_v always_o do_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o interest_n any_o hope_n or_o any_o fear_n who_o can_v be_v move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o wise_o and_o reasonable_o prevail_v yesterday_o can_v prevail_v to_o day_n unless_o thou_o thyself_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a 77._o xii_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n it_o be_v never_o by_o a_o pitiable_a or_o pardonable_a infirmity_n but_o from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o it_o proceed_v or_o will_v be_v so_o impute_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o do_v but_o if_o a_o good_a man_n sin_n he_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o pretend_v infirmity_n for_o his_o excuse_n because_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v master_n sin_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o vigorousness_n and_o habit_n and_o therefore_o certain_o can_v do_v so_o much_o rather_o when_o sin_n be_v weak_a and_o grace_n be_v strong_a the_o result_n of_o which_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n he_o that_o be_v please_v with_o it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v indulge_v to_o he_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o infirmity_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o against_o our_o will_n and_o beside_o our_o observation_n no_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n unless_o we_o hate_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n may_v pretend_v some_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o have_v none_o be_v dead_a 78._o xiii_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o proper_a evil_n of_o his_o age_n or_o state_n or_o of_o his_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o latitude_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n of_o old_a age_n and_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o afflict_a be_v state_n of_o evil_a not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v but_o single_a one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o state_n of_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n if_o by_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o year_n or_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o a_o nation_n a_o vice_n do_v creep_v upon_o and_o seize_v on_o the_o man_n it_o be_v that_o against_o which_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v call_v infirmity_n which_o corrupt_v nation_n and_o state_n of_o life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o in_o single_a instance_n surprise_v even_o a_o watchful_a person_n when_o his_o guard_n be_v most_o remiss_a 79._o fourteen_o whatsoever_o sin_n come_v regular_o or_o by_o observation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n but_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n therefore_o never_o admit_v a_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n choose_v be_v excusable_a no_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o pardon_n about_o his_o neck_n but_o if_o the_o sin_n come_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o come_v from_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v infirmity_n for_o all_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v sin_n of_o chance_n irregular_a and_o accidental_a 80._o xv._n be_v curious_a to_o avoid_v all_o proverb_n and_o proposition_n or_o odd_a say_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n weaken_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o contrary_a proverb_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v two_o or_o three_o proverb_n do_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o christ_n hinder_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n misunderstand_v and_o worse_o apply_v have_v be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o they_o have_v almost_o pass_v into_o a_o proverbial_a excuse_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o severe_a measure_n and_o all_o such_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o a_o proverb_n be_v use_v by_o every_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n or_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o then_o that_o evil_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v please_v to_o put_v to_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o divers_a person_n who_o have_v be_v strange_o entice_v on_o to_o finish_v their_o revel_n and_o drunken_a conventicle_n by_o a_o catch_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o song_n by_o a_o humour_n and_o a_o word_n by_o a_o bold_a say_n or_o a_o common_a proverb_n and_o whoever_o take_v any_o measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o severe_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n turn_v every_o way_n by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o wood_n by_o chance_n and_o by_o half_a a_o sentence_n because_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v their_o foundation_n 81._o xvi_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o
servile_a will_n and_o a_o command_a lust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o death_n and_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a need_n of_o something_o to_o hide_v his_o folly_n or_o to_o excuse_v it_o but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o break_v his_o resolution_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o fool_n who_o promise_n and_o pay_v not_o who_o resolve_v and_o do_v not_o who_o speak_v and_o remember_v not_o who_o be_v fierce_a in_o their_o pretence_n and_o design_n but_o act_v they_o as_o dead_a man_n do_v their_o own_o wi_n they_o make_v their_o will_n but_o die_v and_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o 82._o xvii_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o can_v never_o be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o ever_o to_o contend_v and_o although_o god_n will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n of_o canaanites_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n and_o endearment_n of_o care_n and_o of_o devotion_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o entertain_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v something_o go_v on_o to_o finish_v it_o it_o be_v infinite_a pity_n that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v spend_v or_o throw_v away_o upon_o a_o lust_n but_o if_o we_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o be_v master_n of_o every_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o but_o do_v thou_o no_o other_o mischief_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o bank_n that_o the_o sea_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o we_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a against_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n must_v get_v as_o good_a shelter_n as_o he_o can_v the_o prayer_n i._o o_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o thou_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n show_v the_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n by_o give_v i_o strength_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o caution_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o recollection_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o fancy_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o chance_n or_o violence_n of_o interest_n or_o passion_n of_o fear_n or_o desire_n but_o that_o my_o will_n may_v rule_v the_o low_a man_n and_o my_o understanding_n may_v guide_v my_o will_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v conduct_v my_o understanding_n that_o in_o all_o contention_n thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v and_o in_o all_o doubt_n i_o may_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n and_o infelicity_n i_o may_v be_v thy_o servant_n infallible_o and_o unalterable_o amen_n ii_o bless_a jesus_n thou_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o always_o without_o sin_n relieve_v and_o pity_v i_o o_o my_o gracious_a lord_n who_o be_o encompass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o without_o sin_n o_o my_o god_n my_o ignorances_n be_v many_o my_o passion_n violent_a my_o temptation_n ensnare_a and_o deceitful_a my_o observation_n little_a my_o inadvertency_n innumerable_a my_o resolution_n weak_a my_o danger_n round_o about_o i_o my_o duty_n and_o obligation_n full_a of_o variety_n and_o the_o instance_n very_o numerous_a o_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o let_v thy_o spirit_n help_v my_o infirmity_n give_v to_o i_o his_o strength_n instruct_v i_o with_o his_o notice_n encourage_v i_o with_o his_o promise_n affright_v i_o with_o his_o terror_n confirm_v i_o with_o his_o courage_n that_o i_o be_v ready_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n may_v grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n and_o fullness_n of_o thou_o my_o saviour_n that_o though_o my_o outward_a man_n decay_n and_o decrease_v yet_o my_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o my_o infirmity_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thy_o grace_n strong_a and_o at_o last_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o old_a man_n o_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v all_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o weak_a principle_n that_o when_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v i_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o when_o i_o fail_v of_o that_o i_o may_v be_v pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o in_o all_o my_o fight_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o secure_v prosper_v and_o conduct_v to_o the_o region_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bless_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n sect_n i._o 1._o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o because_o we_o prevaricate_v we_o be_v teach_v another_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n 9_o ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la expiaverit_fw-la for_o god_n the_o father_n spare_v no_o sinner_n but_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o in_o he_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n spare_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o consideration_n as_o any_o 2._o nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la benè_fw-la agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v not_o invite_v we_o to_o pardon_v it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o repent_v without_o hope_n and_o if_o this_o also_o can_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o this_o life_n the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v useless_a and_o comfortless_a god_n mercy_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o sinner_n the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o reconcile_n penitent_n be_v impertinent_a and_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o angel_n who_o never_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v by_o their_o strength_n and_o measure_n and_o consequent_o all_o mankind_n be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o miserable_a lose_v irrecoverable_o perish_v without_o a_o saviour_n tie_v to_o a_o law_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o and_o condemn_v by_o unequal_a and_o intolerable_a sentence_n 2._o tertullian_n consider_v that_o god_n threaten_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n argue_v demonstrative_o poenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la comminaretur_fw-la non_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ignosceret_fw-la delinquenti_fw-la if_o man_n repent_v not_o god_n will_v be_v severe_o angry_a it_o will_v be_v infinite_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o too_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v god_n forbid_v frustra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ocean_n si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vivificare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la mentitur_fw-la johannes_n baptista_n &_o digito_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la demonstrans_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la ecce_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la quorum_fw-la christus_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la tulerit_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v christ_n die_v if_o he_o can_v give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o the_o baptist_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o bear_v 3._o but_o god_n by_o the_o old_a prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o open_a appearance_n 3.9_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v repent_v and_o by_o antedate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o promise_v mercy_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n he_o do_v solemn_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v resperse_v every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a and_o legible_a line_n of_o mercy_n and_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o
all_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o god_n send_v with_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v innocent_o or_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o calamity_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o restraint_n he_o preach_v repentance_n offer_v health_n give_v life_n call_v all_o weary_a and_o burden_a person_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o remedy_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n mercy_n and_o himself_o become_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o channel_n of_o its_o emanation_n he_o preach_v and_o command_v mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o make_v his_o religion_n that_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a this_o by_o faith_n that_o by_o charity_n he_o command_v a_o indefinite_a and_o unlimited_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o brother_n repent_v after_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o though_o there_o can_v be_v little_a question_n of_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o need_v more_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n who_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o furnish_v with_o especial_a commission_n 20._o and_o endue_v with_o a_o last_a power_n and_o employ_v on_o his_o own_o errand_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o business_n be_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o exhort_v and_o to_o restore_v sinner_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o proper_a ministry_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v all_o man_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o christ_n himself_o labour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v not_o only_o assist_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o the_o account_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prosperous_a and_o effectual_a himself_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v for_o sinner_n the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o reconciler_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o may_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la excepit_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la donavit_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n have_v except_v none_o and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n pardon_v all_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o other_o exclude_v from_o that_o state_n of_o mercy_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o deus_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la svam_fw-la promisit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 2._o &_o relaxandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la exceptione_n concessit_fw-la say_fw-la s._n ambrose_n god_n except_v none_o but_o have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o release_v all_o absolute_o all_o and_o s._n bernard_n argue_v this_o article_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o excellent_a example_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o peter_n after_o so_o great_a a_o fall_n do_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o eminence_n of_o sanctity_n hereafter_o who_o shall_v despair_v provide_v that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o sin_n for_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o great_a criminal_n if_o they_o repent_v appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o deprehend_v adulteress_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v by_o messenger_n of_o his_o own_o invite_a passionate_o invite_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v purify_v with_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v sacrilegious_o and_o impious_o spill_v but_o concern_v this_o who_o please_v may_v read_v s._n austin_n discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n mittet_fw-la crystallum_n suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la buccellas_fw-la which_o say_v he_o mystical_o represent_v the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o break_v and_o make_v contrite_a even_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v harden_v in_o impiety_n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la consistent_a poenitentiam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ibi_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la stare_n say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o penitent_a shall_v be_v pacem_fw-la pacem_fw-la remoto_fw-la &_o propinquo_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la sanem_fw-la eum_fw-la peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v heal_v he_o praeponit_fw-la remotum_fw-la that_o be_v their_o observation_n he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n as_o if_o god_n do_v use_v the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o reduce_v he_o upon_o which_o place_n their_o gloss_n add_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o septo_fw-la illorum_fw-la consistere_fw-la queat_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a penitent_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v stand_v within_o their_o enclosure_n and_o all_o this_o be_v far_o better_a express_v by_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 15.7_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n 6._o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o establish_v and_o declare_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o can_v declaim_v but_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n because_o i_o guess_v what_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n by_o have_v feel_v the_o trouble_n of_o some_o very_a great_a fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o common_o true_a that_o they_o who_o repent_v least_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o pardon_n or_o rather_o lest_o consider_v any_o reason_n against_o their_o security_n but_o when_o a_o man_n true_o apprehend_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o his_o danger_n which_o be_v whole_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o what_o be_v past_a that_o be_v his_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o when_o or_o whither_o or_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n will_v pardon_v he_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o apt_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a period_n for_o the_o present_a the_o article_n in_o general_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n sect_n ii_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o easiness_n of_o life_n and_o want_v of_o discipline_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v our_o pleasure_n and_o temporal_a satisfaction_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v we_o apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o christian_a doctor_n have_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n with_o great_a severity_n than_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o premise_n for_o all_o the_o example_n of_o pardon_n consign_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o new_a and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o measure_n and_o as_o for_o those_o instance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o affirmation_n of_o pardon_n they_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n thus_o when_o s._n stephen_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o on_o his_o uneasy_a deathbed_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_a he_o it_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o these_o great_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a
in_o our_o first_o access_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o martyr_n s._n stephen_n pray_v be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o baptismal_a repentance_n then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v open_v than_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n and_o promise_v faith_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v and_o exhibit_v offer_v and_o consign_v but_o never_o after_o for_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o all_o great_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o theft_n qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la ment_fw-la alienum_fw-la quid_fw-la contrectavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lucrifaceret_fw-la edicto_fw-la tametsi_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la id_fw-la domino_fw-la postea_fw-la reddidit_fw-la fur_n est_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la say_v ulpian_n and_o gaius_n repentance_n do_v not_o here_o take_v off_o the_o punishment_n nor_o the_o stain_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o christianity_n in_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n have_v stipulate_v for_o obedience_n be_v upon_o those_o term_n admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n he_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n 8._o but_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a lessen_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confine_v pardon_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o the_o font._n for_o that_o even_o lapse_v christian_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n and_o be_v pardon_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n or_o the_o curate_n of_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 6.1_o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o christian_n may_v fall_v and_o the_o corinthian_a do_v so_o and_o the_o minister_n himself_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v also_o in_o danger_n 5.15_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v remit_v he_o retract_v his_o word_n with_o this_o clause_n addendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v add_v if_o in_o so_o great_a perverseness_n of_o mind_n he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o the_o worst_a sinner_n we_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o any_o since_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n or_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o engage_v man_n in_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o since_o all_o man_n do_v sin_n all_o man_n must_v repent_v or_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v and_o very_o many_o period_n of_o scripture_n be_v direct_v to_o lapse_v christian_n baptize_v person_n fall_v into_o grievous_a crime_n 8.22_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n s_o paul_n urge_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o legation_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o foul_a misdemeanour_n and_o even_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n 2.16_o the_o asian_a bishop_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 21._o and_o to_o the_o very_a gnostic_n and_o filthy_a heretic_n he_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o threaten_a extermination_n to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o 10._o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o we_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o as_o mark_v the_o anchoret_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o introduction_n to_o repentance_n or_o that_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a life_n that_o any_o man_n can_v live_v and_o therefore_o repentance_n have_v its_o progress_n after_o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n before_o for_o first_o repentance_n be_v unto_o baptism_n and_o then_o baptism_n unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o command_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o than_o their_o early_a baptism_n will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o destroy_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o now_o to_o all_o christendom_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n because_o since_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v perform_v repentance_n etc._n if_o to_o they_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a deny_v to_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o such_o which_o accompany_v salvation_n 11._o for_o beside_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v our_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o perpetual_a entertainment_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o then_o and_o there_o be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o application_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v anew_o if_o there_o be_v not_o new_a necessity_n and_o still_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v action_n of_o repentance_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v all_o which_o as_o thing_n be_v order_v will_v be_v infinite_o useless_a to_o mankind_n if_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a pardon_n to_o christian_n fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n 12._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o 12.21_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o who_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v here_o be_v a_o fierce_a accusation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o foul_a and_o the_o base_a crime_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o not_o repent_v and_o a_o threaten_v they_o with_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a i_o suppose_v this_o article_n to_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o proof_n they_o only_o will_v best_o believe_v who_o be_v severe_o penitent_a and_o full_a of_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n because_o they_o have_v high_o deserve_v it_o however_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o own_o needs_o in_o it_o and_o the_o need_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o timorous_a as_o i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v but_o against_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o grand_a objection_n the_o one_o be_v the_o severe_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deny_v repentance_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n the_o other_o the_o usual_a discourse_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a section_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 13._o novatianus_n and_o novatus_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o minister_v pardon_n of_o sin_n except_o only_o in_o baptism_n which_o proposition_n when_o they_o have_v well_o digest_v and_o consider_v they_o do_v thus_o explicate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o capital_a sin_n cry_v and_o clamorous_a into_o
to_o signify_v in_o a_o apt_a and_o a_o dispose_a nature_n what_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n and_o trouble_v there_o be_v within_o for_o weep_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o secular_a trouble_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n symbolical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o proper_a cause_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a cause_n although_o its_o proper_a effect_n may_v be_v great_a and_o more_o effective_a of_o better_a purpose_n yet_o unless_o by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o some_o material_a and_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v more_o apportion_v to_o a_o material_a and_o natural_a product_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o or_o expect_v from_o it_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o physical_a sorrow_n smart_n and_o sickness_n and_o labour_n be_v natural_a or_o physical_a evil_n and_o hatred_n and_o nolition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a effect_n now_o as_o every_o labour_n and_o every_o smart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hate_v or_o reject_v but_o sometime_o choose_v by_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o good_a that_o please_v the_o understanding_n and_o be_v eligible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n so_o neither_o can_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o intellectual_a evil_n be_v productive_a of_o tear_n or_o sensitive_a sorrow_n unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o something_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v which_o the_o low_a man_n hate_v and_o which_o will_v proper_o afflict_v he_o such_o as_o be_v fear_v or_o pain_n or_o danger_n or_o disgrace_n or_o loss_n the_o sensitive_a sorrow_n therefore_o which_o be_v usual_o see_v in_o new_a penitent_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o horrible_a apprehension_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o preach_v repentance_n as_o to_o warrant_v a_o freedom_n and_o a_o perfect_a escape_n instant_o from_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o danger_n for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o past_a and_o present_a account_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o reckon_v he_o that_o true_o leave_v his_o sin_n can_v be_v command_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o if_o he_o be_v command_v how_o he_o can_v possible_o obey_v 18._o but_o when_o repentance_n have_v have_v its_o growth_n and_o progression_n and_o be_v increase_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o piety_n sorrow_n and_o sensitive_a trouble_n may_v come_v in_o upon_o another_o account_n for_o great_a and_o permanent_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v great_a impression_n upon_o the_o low_a man_n when_o we_o love_v a_o object_n intense_o our_o very_a body_n receive_v comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v friendly_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a kindness_n and_o cognation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o refresh_v one_o another_o pass_v from_o eye_n to_o eye_n from_o friend_n to_o friend_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n feel_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a lord_n for_o if_o a_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n be_v a_o conservatory_n of_o health_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o great_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o dwell_v there_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o low_a affection_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o excellent_a penitent_n who_o consider_v the_o baseness_n of_o sin_n *_o their_o own_o danger_n though_o now_o past_a in_o some_o degree_n *_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n *_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o mercy_n *_o his_o various_a manner_n of_o dispense_n they_o *_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o god_n unexpected_o send_v upon_o some_o man_n *_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o confidence_n *_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o repentance_n *_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o sin_n *_o the_o aptness_n and_o combustible_a nature_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n *_o the_o presence_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o peril_n of_o relapse_v *_o the_o evil_n state_n of_o thing_n which_o our_o former_a sin_n leave_v we_o in_o *_o our_o difficulty_n in_o obey_v and_o our_o long_n to_o return_n to_o egypt_n *_o and_o the_o fearful_a anger_n of_o god_n which_o will_v with_o great_a fierceness_n descend_v if_o we_o chance_v to_o fall_v back_o those_o penitent_n i_o say_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n frequent_o and_o prudent_o will_v find_v their_o whole_a man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o every_o faculty_n shall_v have_v a_o enmity_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a man_n must_v in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o its_o mortification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o real_a and_o effective_a sorrow_n 19_o but_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n the_o whole_a matter_n of_o question_n will_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o dislike_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v do_v if_o the_o sin_n be_v account_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o dislike_n be_v only_o in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a appetite_n or_o also_o in_o the_o sensitive_a for_o although_o man_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v superior_a from_o inferior_a appetite_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a in_o nature_n to_o find_v any_o real_a distinct_a faculty_n in_o which_o those_o passion_n be_v subject_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v emanation_n the_o intellectual_a desire_n and_o the_o sensual_a desire_n be_v both_o found_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o their_o subject_n but_o by_o their_o object_n only_o they_o be_v but_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o or_o from_o several_a object_n when_o a_o man_n desire_n that_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o perfective_a or_o consonant_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o we_o call_v a_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a appetite_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o his_o best_a interest_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v a_o sensitive_a appetite_n because_o the_o object_n be_v sensitive_a and_o it_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o sensual_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o appetitio_fw-la than_o appetitus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o act_n rather_o than_o a_o principle_n of_o action_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a if_o we_o take_v two_o object_n of_o several_a interest_n both_o of_o which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n s._n anthony_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n they_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o because_o pride_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o displease_v to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o that_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o pleasure_n because_o pride_n be_v that_o deliciousness_n of_o spirit_n which_o entertain_v a_o vain_a man_n make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o reflection_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o plain_o found_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n fight_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fight_n between_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o contest_v in_o the_o soul_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o two_o object_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o than_o in_o every_o deliberation_n when_o argument_n from_o several_a interest_n contest_v each_o other_o every_o passion_n of_o the_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proper_a manner_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n and_o consequent_o a_o tendency_n to_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o it_o that_o be_v a_o willing_a or_o a_o nilling_a of_o it_o which_o willing_a and_o nill_v when_o they_o produce_v several_a permanent_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a passion_n the_o object_n itself_o first_o strike_v the_o fancy_n or_o low_a apprehension_n by_o its_o proper_a energy_n make_v the_o first_o passion_n or_o tendency_n to_o the_o will_n that_o be_v the_o inclination_n or_o first_o concupiscence_n but_o when_o the_o will_n upon_o that_o impression_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o choose_v the_o sensual_a object_n that_o make_v the_o abide_a passion_n the_o quality_n as_o if_o the_o object_n be_v displease_v and_o yet_o not_o present_a it_o effect_n fear_v or_o hatred_n if_o good_a and_o not_o present_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n but_o all_o these_o diversification_n be_v mere_o natural_a effect_n as_o to_o be_v warm_a be_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v be_v in_o our_o choice_n direct_o and_o immediate_o that_o
observable_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v note_v signanter_n in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v great_a error_n practical_a in_o materiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la such_o who_o doctrine_n teach_v impiety_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n not_o remote_a or_o withdraw_v but_o prime_a and_o immediate_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr s._n trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungodly_a doctrine_n 3._o the_o first_o false_a doctrine_n we_o find_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n he_o think_v very_o dishonourable_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n but_o yet_o his_o follower_n be_v rather_o note_v of_o a_o vice_n neither_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n nor_o derive_v from_o it_o but_o whole_o practical_a it_o be_v simony_n not_o heresy_n though_o in_o simon_n it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n proceed_v from_o a_o low_a account_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v by_o his_o own_o end_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n the_o great_a heresy_n that_o trouble_v they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n against_o which_o doctrine_n they_o be_v therefore_o zealous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n most_o pertinacious_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v make_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o whole_o in_o opinion_n and_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o serve_v at_o several_a time_n according_a as_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o opinion_n and_o leave_v some_o degree_n of_o their_o error_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n for_o they_o therefore_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o moses_n law_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o forgo_v the_o glorious_a appellative_a of_o be_v god_n own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o adoption_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o become_a proselyte_n but_o this_o be_v so_o ill_a a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lawgiver_n and_o they_o neither_o confess_v he_o their_o lawgiver_n nor_o their_o saviour_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o observation_n of_o legal_a rite_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o zealous_a against_o it_o now_o than_o that_o other_o opinion_n which_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o resolve_v be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o their_o lees_n and_o sediment_n by_o degree_n step_v by_o step_n at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o proselyte_n be_v wrought_v off_o from_o this_o height_n by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o by_o moses_n law_n from_o which_o foolery_n when_o they_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v and_o tell_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n still_o and_o join_v moses_n with_o christ_n not_o as_o shadow_v and_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o equal_a confederation_n christ_n shall_v save_v the_o gentile_n if_o he_o be_v help_v by_o moses_n but_o alone_o christianity_n can_v not_o do_v it_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n tie_v some_o of_o the_o gentile_n such_o only_a who_o be_v blend_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o communi_fw-la patria_fw-la to_o observation_n of_o such_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o noah_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v with_o a_o reasonable_a compliance_n and_o condescension_n the_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v unmixed_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n remain_v free_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o liberty_n s_o paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o eat_v idol_n sacrifice_n express_o against_o the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o be_v without_o scandal_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o care_n and_o curious_a discretion_n a_o little_a of_o the_o leaven_n still_o remain_v all_o this_o they_o think_v do_v so_o concern_v the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v total_o impertinent_a to_o the_o jew_n still_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n decree_n and_o yet_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a opinion_n and_o this_o so_o continue_a that_o fifteen_o christian_a bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_v 5._o even_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o adrian_n as_o eusebius_n report_v 4._o first_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o never_o any_o matter_n of_o question_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v with_o great_a solemnity_n or_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o question_n concern_v circumcision_n no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o high_a sanction_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la second_o either_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a be_v omit_v and_o no_o determination_n concern_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v since_o the_o question_n be_v the_o re_fw-mi necessaria_fw-la for_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o apostle_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o violent_a prejudice_n in_o behalf_n of_o moses_n law_n do_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v their_o dissent_n etiam_fw-la in_o re_fw-la alioquin_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n to_o imitate_v for_o ever_o after_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v either_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o s._n james_n then_o their_o bishop_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21.20_o thou_o see_v how_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n that_o believe_v hist._n and_o yet_o be_v zealot_n for_o the_o law_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o justus_n say_v he_o be_v one_o ex_fw-la infinitâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n in_fw-la jesum_fw-la credebant_fw-la i_o say_v all_o these_o do_v perish_v and_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o be_v apparent_a how_o merciful_a god_n be_v and_o pitiful_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n do_v pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o pardon_v their_o error_n and_o love_v their_o good_a mind_n since_o their_o prejudice_n be_v little_o less_o than_o insuperable_a and_o have_v fair_a probability_n at_o least_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abuse_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o they_o do_v bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la errare_fw-la 1._o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o consideration_n s._n paul_n urge_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n forgive_v he_o who_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o convince_v in_o his_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o persecute_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n remain_v in_o that_o incredulity_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ill_a end_n but_o the_o mistake_v of_o humanity_n and_o a_o pious_a zeal_n therefore_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a question_n of_o circumcision_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o invincibility_n of_o s._n paul_n error_n and_o
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o
the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o humanity_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o he_o have_v the_o four_o first_o council_n in_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n next_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n but_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o other_o council_n too_o which_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o live_v after_o the_o five_o general_n not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_n for_o one_o be_v warrant_n for_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o proceed_v so_o without_o interest_n as_o the_o first_o four_o have_v do_v and_o the_o follow_a council_n do_v never_o get_v that_o reputation_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n acknowledge_v due_a to_o the_o first_o four_o and_o in_o the_o next_o order_n be_v the_o three_o follow_a general_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v never_o joint_o acknowledge_v but_o seven_o general_n to_o have_v be_v authentic_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n agree_v that_o any_o more_o than_o seven_o have_v proceed_v regular_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o general_n council_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v they_o for_o every_o private_a man_n have_v that_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o shall_v be_v assist_v sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o he_o need_v assistance_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v general_a council_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v and_o to_o which_o they_o need_v assistance_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrinal_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o essential_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o not_o in_o decide_v question_n to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o now_o can_v the_o bishop_n so_o convene_v be_v factious_a can_v they_o be_v abuse_v with_o prejudice_n or_o transport_v with_o interest_n can_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v they_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n can_v they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o cease_v to_o serve_v he_o upon_o themselves_o by_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o his_o dictate_v and_o their_o will_n to_o his_o precept_n be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v perform_v any_o condition_n be_v there_o any_o one_o duty_n for_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o these_o assembly_n a_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v conditional_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v assist_v than_o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o sin_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o suppose_v what_o this_o duty_n be_v certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v come_v to_o it_o by_o such_o mean_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n they_o must_v be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o must_v have_v peaceable_a and_o docible_a disposition_n nothing_o with_o they_o that_o be_v violent_a and_o resolute_a to_o encounter_v those_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a assistance_n and_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v consign_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o 2._o entire_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o that_o now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v factious_a and_o prepossess_v with_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o interest_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v judge_v amiss_o and_o if_o they_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v judge_v amiss_o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o most_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o a_o pope_n confirm_v it_o not_o then_o most_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o recede_v from_o scripture_n it_o do_v also_o err_v because_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n they_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v require_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o defailance_n of_o it_o do_v evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n than_o also_o be_v the_o council_n decree_v invalid_a if_o they_o recede_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o age_n in_o which_o no_o truth_n be_v certain_a no_o reason_n conclude_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v some_o man_n 3._o for_o stapleton_n with_o extreme_a boldness_n against_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v bind_v etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la ne_fw-la probabilì_n testimonio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nay_o though_o it_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la but_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o saint_n hilary_n express_v in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la extra_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la defendam_fw-la this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a 10._o libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o council_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o however_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o
any_o synod_n general_n national_a or_o provincial_a be_v recede_v from_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o then_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o unite_v in_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v our_o persuasion_n now_o suppose_v 200_o father_n assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n if_o all_o they_o have_v write_v book_n and_o 200_o authority_n have_v be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o opinion_n it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o load_v any_o man_n with_o a_o insupportable_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v dissent_v and_o yet_o every_o opinion_n maintain_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o council_n though_o but_o provincial_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n such_o a_o violent_a recession_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v who_o do_v as_o much_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o those_o assembly_n by_o their_o suffrage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v it_o in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o the_o assembly_n then_o in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v more_o deliberate_a assist_v unite_z and_o more_o dogmatic_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n that_o saint_n austin_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n daniel_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o do_v consent_n in_o deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n all_o true_a catholic_n be_v of_o no_o force_n now_o at_o rome_n in_o this_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n they_o like_v one_o of_o these_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n alone_o bring_v in_o the_o festival_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v at_o rome_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n and_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n concern_v predetermination_n derive_v from_o he_o alone_o as_o from_o their_o original_a so_o that_o if_o a_o father_n speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o that_o dissent_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a nothing_o of_o campian_n ten_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o then_o patres_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la leviter_fw-la lapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n and_o constat_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v foul_o err_v dice_v nay_o posa_n salmeron_n and_o wadding_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n to_o prefer_v new_a doctor_n before_o the_o old_a and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o bring_v instance_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o excuse_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o single_o the_o father_n may_v err_v but_o if_o they_o concur_v they_o be_v certain_a testimony_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n this_o day_n dispute_v by_o person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n so_o general_o attest_v on_o either_o side_n as_o some_o point_n be_v which_o both_o side_n dislike_v several_o or_o conjunct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a for_o either_o side_n to_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conclude_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n unless_o themselves_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a neither_o side_n will_v do_v 3._o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o topick_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o need_v as_o to_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o disparagement_n of_o those_o worthy_a personage_n who_o be_v excellent_a light_n to_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o cure_n 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n feel_v no_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o eat_v only_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o that_o saint_n hilary_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o that_o origen_n teach_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a duration_n nor_o that_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v rebaptization_n nor_o that_o athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o that_o saint_n john_n damascen_n say_v christ_n only_o pray_v in_o appearance_n not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v they_o all_o rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o memory_n in_o honour_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a probation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o must_v do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v excellent_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v man_n persuasion_n i_o must_v consider_v their_o write_n and_o observe_v their_o defaillance_n their_o contradiction_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n the_o mis-allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o inconsequent_a deduction_n their_o false_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o person_n which_o no_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o man_n even_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n to_o cure_v any_o such_o misperswasion_n and_o prejudice_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o innumerable_a particularity_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o liberty_n entire_a or_o to_o use_v it_o discreet_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o theiâ—_n write_n &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o one_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o probation_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v produce_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n high_o and_o high_o as_o more_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v do_v affirm_v it_o but_o that_o which_o i_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n and_o mistake_n that_o we_o reverence_v they_o not_o for_o have_v be_v wise_a man_n but_o that_o they_o live_v long_o since_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v authority_n there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o build_v it_o on_o a_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a sanction_n excellency_n of_o spirit_n and_o greatness_n of_o understanding_n on_o which_o thing_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v regular_o build_v but_o now_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v who_o without_o prejudice_n behold_v they_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v behold_v they_o as_o we_o in_o england_n look_v on_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n when_o person_n be_v live_v their_o authority_n be_v depress_v by_o their_o personal_a defaillance_n and_o the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o their_o contemporary_n which_o disband_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o leave_v their_o credit_n entire_a upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n and_o monument_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o but_o beyond_o this_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n shall_v have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o understand_v not_o for_o do_v they_o that_o live_v to_o instance_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n believe_v all_o that_o he_o write_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v or_o else_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o retract_v much_o of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o if_o while_o he_o live_v his_o affirmative_a be_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o derive_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o very_o wise_a man_n against_o who_o also_o very_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o authority_n shall_v prevail_v far_o now_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o
particular_n as_o be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o note_n there_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o no_o less_o than_o 15_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n or_o no_o there_o be_v very_o many_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v which_o be_v the_o note_n there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v better_o sit_v still_o then_o to_o go_v round_o about_o a_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a passage_n and_o at_o last_o get_v no_o far_o but_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o set_v out_o and_o there_o be_v one_o note_n among_o the_o rest_n holiness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o false_a either_o in_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o morum_fw-la for_o so_o bellarmine_n explicate_v it_o which_o suppose_v all_o your_o controversy_n judge_v before_o they_o can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o all_o true_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o as_o saint_z augustine_n counsel_n be_v ecclesiam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la investigemus_fw-la than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o true_a not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n but_o then_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o other_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o governor_n judge_v for_o they_o too_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o private_a persuasion_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o her_o child_n now_o this_o authority_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o its_o ministration_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o guide_n themselves_o to_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o although_o in_o matter_n indeterminable_a or_o ambiguous_a the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o authority_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o weigh_v that_o part_n down_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o a_o question_n which_o she_o choose_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v error_n manifestus_fw-la as_o it_o often_o happen_v or_o if_o the_o church-governor_n themselves_o be_v rend_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o can_v in_o choose_v our_o guide_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o that_o reason_n remain_v for_o which_o we_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o even_o in_o that_o government_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a sanction_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o god_n have_v consign_v the_o high-priest_n authority_n with_o a_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v disobey_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v command_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o come_v once_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o conciliary_a decree_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n must_v no_o more_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o here_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o man_n that_o invincible_o and_o therefore_o innocent_o believe_v it_o so_o deo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la be_v our_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n for_o although_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o guide_n unless_o he_o believe_v his_o guide_n to_o mislead_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n against_o his_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o reason_n for_o though_o in_o this_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n he_o may_v do_v violence_n to_o truth_n but_o never_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o honest_a error_n be_v better_a than_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o violent_a luxation_n of_o the_o understanding_n since_o if_o he_o retain_v his_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n goodness_n have_v secure_v all_o honest_a and_o careful_a person_n from_o that_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v and_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v better_a than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o way_n pretend_v of_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o this_o question_n for_o put_v case_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n enable_v they_o to_o expound_v infallible_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a assistance_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v determine_v my_o own_o assent_n but_o shall_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a i_o shall_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o rely_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o let_v this_o pretence_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o question_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n understanding_n by_o any_o external_a rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n since_o no_o man_n nor_o company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n or_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o since_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o usual_o be_v teach_v as_o tradition_n council_n decretall_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o be_v legitimate_a and_o natural_a and_o many_o of_o they_o certain_o false_a and_o nothing_o certain_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o much_o of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v very_o obscure_a intricate_a and_o involve_a either_o we_o must_v set_v up_o our_o rest_n only_o upon_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_a place_n and_o be_v incurious_a of_o other_o obscure_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o person_n of_o private_a understanding_n and_o of_o no_o public_a function_n or_o if_o we_o will_v search_v far_o to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o guide_n of_o other_o be_v oblige_v it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v determine_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o disserve_v the_o church_n that_o every_o such_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a as_o a_o public_a minister_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1._o here_o than_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o all_o other_o unless_o this_o person_n be_v infallible_a and_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v which_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o i_o say_v every_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o please_v
first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o ω·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o ω_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o â—it_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n â—ine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o
this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o mere_a presbyter_n innocentius_n iii_n a_o great_a canonist_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n give_v a_o full_a evidence_n in_o this_o particular_a per_fw-la frontis_fw-la chrismationem_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la spirituâ—_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la augmentum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteras_fw-la unctiones_fw-la simplex_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la idest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la confer_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v design_v because_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o increase_n and_o strength_n therefore_o when_o a_o single_a priest_n may_v give_v the_o other_o unction_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o innocentius_n answer_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n whole_o to_o omit_v it_o than_o to_o have_v it_o rash_o and_o without_o authority_n minister_v by_o any_o other_o cum_fw-la umbra_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la in_o operâ—_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la subeat_fw-la in_o essectu_fw-la for_o it_o iâ—_n a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o truth_n or_o real_a effect_n when_o any_o one_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o ministration_n and_o no_o approve_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a till_o richard_n primate_n of_o armagh_n commence_v a_o new_a opinion_n from_o whence_o thomas_n of_o walden_n say_v that_o wiclef_n borrow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n i_o have_v already_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v as_o much_o remark_v as_o the_o rite_n to_o which_o it_o minister_v we_o find_v full_o declare_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 30._o signatur_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o capitis_fw-la summitate_fw-la per_fw-la pontificem_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la priori_fw-la vnctione_n significetur_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la descensio_fw-la ad_fw-la habitationem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la septiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la declaretur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n post_fw-la mundata_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la corpora_fw-la atque_fw-la animas_fw-la liberè_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la visitatione_n sanctificaret_fw-la &_o illustraret_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o front_n suscepit_fw-la faciat_fw-la cum_fw-la donis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la repletum_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la confortatum_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la coram_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la portare_fw-la ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la liberâ_fw-la voce_fw-la praedicare_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a be_v anointed_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o confirmation_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o that_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n these_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appendant_a ceremony_n but_o the_o rite_n be_v ever_o distinguish_v and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o effect_v these_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ceremony_n the_o church_n institute_v and_o use_v as_o she_o please_v and_o give_v in_o what_o circumstance_n they_o will_v choose_v and_o new_a proposition_n enter_v and_o custom_n change_v and_o deputation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n permit_v and_o because_o in_o those_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v regard_v it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o inward_a mystery_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o chrism_n or_o exterior_a unction_n delegated_a to_o the_o priest_n ministry_n after_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n of_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o regulars_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v always_o too_o little_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v whole_o exempt_v public_o teach_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o chrism_n minister_v by_o they_o with_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v all_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o episcopal_a confirmation_n for_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la eoâ—_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o who_o have_v purpose_n of_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v constrain_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o ritual_n appertain_v to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o man_n to_o serve_v end_n destroy_v the_o article_n and_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o censure_n well_o defend_v by_o hallier_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v curious_a in_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v ever_o call_v confirmatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o our_o english_a word_n well_o express_v and_o perfect_o retain_v the_o use_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_a of_o child_n i_o shall_v no_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o innovate_v and_o pretend_v that_o in_o some_o case_n other_o may_v be_v minister_n extraordinary_a this_o device_n be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o make_v man_n supreme_a controller_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o way_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o ananias_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v s._n paul_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o cornelius_n even_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o ordain_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v minister_n extraordinary_a yet_o man_n can_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o snatch_v from_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n admit_v other_o into_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o any_o ministry_n they_o give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o order_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o low_a order_n can_v never_o be_v depute_v minister_n of_o action_n appropriate_a to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n by_o which_o bishop_n only_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n else_o usurp_v it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o they_o do_v hurt_v indeed_o to_o themselves_o but_o no_o benefit_n to_o other_o to_o who_o
invalidity_n of_o their_o first_o pretend_a baptism_n or_o their_o not_o use_v at_o all_o confirmation_n in_o their_o heretical_a conventicle_n but_o the_o repetition_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 7._o cap._n 6._o and_o by_o p._n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n collatum_fw-la &_o altaris_fw-la honour_n propter_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la exercenda_fw-la &_o conferenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la evelli_fw-la non_fw-la queunt_fw-la say_v the_o father_n in_o a_o council_n at_o toledo_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o bishop_n alone_o can_v never_o be_v annul_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v and_o this_o rely_v upon_o those_o severe_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o say_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 6.6_o that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n can_v never_o be_v repeat_v to_o christian_n that_o sin_n after_o these_o ministration_n there_o be_v only_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expergiscimini_fw-la that_o they_o arise_v from_o slumber_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o for_o that_o be_v a_o desperate_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a conservative_n of_o the_o new_a life_n only_o keep_v the_o keeper_n take_v caâ—e_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o once_o for_o as_o baptism_n be_v so_o be_v confirmation_n i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o plain_a exhortation_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o confirm_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n be_v god_n repete_fw-la quia_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signaculum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o intellectûs_fw-la spiritum_fw-la consilii_fw-la atque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sancti_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o serva_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la signavit_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la te_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la remember_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v confirm_v haste_v receive_v the_o spiritual_a signature_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n keep_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n have_v seal_v thou_o and_o christ_n thy_o lord_n have_v confirm_v thou_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o by_o evil_a work_n we_o estrange_v he_o from_o we_o 48._o the_o same_o advice_n be_v give_v by_o prudentius_n cultor_fw-la dei_fw-la memento_fw-la te_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o lavacri_fw-la rorem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la sanctum_fw-la et_fw-la chrismate_fw-la innovatum_fw-la innotatum_fw-la remember_v how_o great_a thing_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o you_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o militia_n you_o be_v now_o to_o sight_n his_o battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n and_o to_o implore_v his_o auxiliaries_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o always_o to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o all_o his_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n but_o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v not_o despise_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o god_n communicate_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n to_o you_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o by_o visible_a instrument_n be_v more_o than_o he_o need_v but_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v need_v and_o therefore_o since_o god_n descend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o careful_o and_o love_o address_v ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o as_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o consecrate_a symbol_n so_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la ducibus_fw-la christianae_n militiae_fw-la by_o the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v separate_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o you_o corroborate_v yourself_o by_o baptism_n crumb_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o then_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o firm_a aid_n consign_v your_o mind_n and_o body_n with_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o viz._n in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o the_o aspersion_n on_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n what_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o you_o mean_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v invade_v you_o and_o what_o aid_n shall_v you_o get_v if_o you_o sit_v down_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v your_o sleep_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o you_o but_o if_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a principle_n you_o will_v lose_v he_o again_o that_o be_v you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o blessing_n though_o the_o impression_n do_v still_o remain_v till_o you_o turn_v quite_o apostate_n in_o pessimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la manebit_fw-la licèt_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v remain_v 104_o either_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o unthankfulness_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o else_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o earnest_n or_o your_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o end_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o excellent_a m_n r_n katherine_n philips_n madam_n the_o wise_a ben-sirach_a advise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n concern_v she_o of_o who_o she_o be_v jealous_a neither_o with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o merchant_n concern_v exchange_n and_o some_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o interest_v person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o hearken_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o counsel_n for_o wherever_o the_o interest_n be_v secular_a or_o vicious_a there_o the_o bias_n be_v not_o on_o the_o side_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n because_o these_o be_v seldom_o serve_v by_o profit_n and_o low_a regard_n but_o to_o consult_v with_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o friendship_n be_v like_o consult_v with_o a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o religion_n they_o who_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o interior_n beauty_n of_o friendship_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o respective_a subject_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o interest_n and_o that_o which_o in_o friendship_n be_v most_o please_a and_o most_o useful_a be_v also_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o true_a and_o a_o friend_n fair_a interest_n be_v the_o best_a measure_n of_o the_o conduct_a friendship_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o friendship_n can_v also_o have_v give_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o inquiry_n and_o you_o can_v have_v trust_v your_o own_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o great_o instruct_v by_o the_o direct_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o by_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o now_o inquire_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v look_v like_o a_o excuse_n i_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n which_o you_o can_v easy_o reprove_v than_o by_o decline_v your_o command_n seem_v more_o safe_a in_o my_o prudence_n than_o open_a and_o communicative_a in_o my_o friendship_n to_o you_o you_o first_o inquire_v how_o far_o a_o dear_a and_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorise_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n friendship_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o common_o mean_v by_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o read_v on_o before_o you_o spend_v so_o much_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o passion_n or_o a_o wonder_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o friendship_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o name_v or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n in_o
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v â—he_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o reason_n the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 1014._o reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n inconsistent_a 1015._o the_o variety_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o apprehend_v the_o consequent_a of_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o comede_fw-la and_o the_o trial_n between_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n gregory_n 1016._o reform_a concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n set_v out_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n 899._o regenerate_v the_o falseness_n of_o that_o proposition_n that_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_v still_o remain_v and_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sin_n 876._o the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 773._o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n 774_o n._n 29._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o and_o clear_o instruct_v in_o his_o duty_n and_o approve_v the_o law_n 780._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v with_o his_o will_n delight_n in_o goodness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o earnest_o 781._o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o only_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 781._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v profane_a and_o moral_a man_n in_o their_o sin_v 782_o n._n 33._o whence_o come_v so_o frequent_a sin_n in_o regenerate_a person_n 783._o how_o sin_n can_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 783_o n._n 35._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 784_o n._n 36._o a_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v thing_n moral_o good_a but_o even_o spiritual_a also_o 784_o n._n 37._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n 786_o 787._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v leave_v many_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n 785_o n._n 39_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v there_o 786_o n._n 40._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n 786_o n._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o concern_v the_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n 788_o n._n 43._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o n._n 44._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o regenerate_v man_n 773_o n._n 10._o religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o the_o character_n and_o property_n of_o perfect_a religion_n 583_o 584_o n._n 44._o ad_fw-la 48._o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 836_o n._n 47._o repentance_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n 312_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o they_o teach_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a till_o the_o article_n of_o death_n 312._o their_o church_n enjoin_v not_o the_o internal_a but_o the_o external_a ritual_a repentance_n 313._o what_o contrition_n be_v 314._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v contrition_n unnecessary_a 314._o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o c._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o the_o controversy_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n &_o petavius_n about_o repentance_n 568._o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o begin_v 574_o 575._o how_o repentance_n and_o perfection_n evangelical_n be_v consistent_a chap._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la n._n 47._o that_o proposition_n reject_v that_o every_o sinner_n must_v in_o his_o repentance_n pass_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 587._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o differ_v 596_o 597._o all_o that_o be_v insupportable_a in_o moses_n law_n be_v only_o the_o want_n of_o this_o 580_o n._n 33._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n when_o join_v with_o faith_n 599_o n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o state_n and_o life_n 597._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 599_o n._n 9_o and_o 820_o n._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 601_o n._n 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v call_v conversion_n 602_o n._n 10._o repentance_n only_o make_v sin_n venial_a 622_o n._n 34._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o sufficient_a 647_o n._n 47._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o that_o proposition_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n instant_o after_o the_o commit_v it_o 654._o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 654_o 655._o defer_v repentance_n differ_v but_o by_o accident_n from_o final_a impenitence_n ibid._n how_o the_o severity_n of_o repentance_n be_v retrench_v in_o several_a age_n 804_o n._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o repentance_n of_o sinful_a habit_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n 669_o n._n 31._o seven_o objection_n against_o that_o proposition_n answer_v 675._o objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o deathbed_n repentance_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n in_o habitual_a sinner_n who_o begin_v repentance_n betimes_o 687_o n._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o habitual_a sin_n must_v be_v cure_v in_o they_o who_o return_v not_o till_o old_a age_n 691_o n._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o delay_v repentance_n 853_o n._n 98._o and_o 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n prefer_v above_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a 801._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n exclude_v from_o repentance_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n 804_o 805._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o understanding_n then_o the_o affection_n 823_o n._n 12._o penitential_a sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o sense_n 823_o n._n 15._o and_o 824_o n._n 17._o a_o double_a solemn_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o repentance_n 840_o n._n 57_o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 846._o a_o man_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n by_o his_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o manner_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 99_o he_o that_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n shall_v use_v the_o suspicion_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o improve_v his_o repentance_n 850._o meditation_n that_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n 851_o n._n 88_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o sin_n which_o at_o any_o time_n after_o remember_v it_o with_o pleasure_n 851_o n._n 92._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 853_o n._n 99_o that_o repentance_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o different_a method_n from_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o
applicable_a to_o particular_a instance_n so_o that_o first_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n and_o three_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assemble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la so_o be_v measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o and_o four_a when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v the_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n it_o follow_v that_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v form_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n emanation_n from_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n warrant_v by_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n there_o present_a that_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o all_o they_o meet_v together_o where_o if_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v such_o help_n and_o grace_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a government_n and_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v will_v bless_v their_o meeting_n and_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o convene_v sect._n 71._o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o need_v the_o church_n meet_v in_o public_a synod_n to_o make_v form_n of_o prayer_n when_o private_a minister_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a many_o can_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o however_o quod_fw-la spectat_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o public_a consultation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o public_o describe_v form_n i_o shall_v afterward_o specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect._n 72._o five_o and_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o as_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o best_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o special_a promise_n and_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o she_o always_o do_v practice_v this_o either_o in_o conjunction_n or_o by_o single_a dictate_v by_o public_a person_n or_o unite_a authority_n but_o in_o all_o time_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o prescribe_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 73._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o first_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n second_o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n three_o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o every_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a psalm_n as_o the_o very_a title_n intimate_v and_o the_o psalm_n be_v such_o limit_v and_o determinate_a prescription_n that_o in_o some_o god_n spirit_n do_v dine_v they_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n four_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hezekiah_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n six_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o 29.30_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o as_o prudent_a to_o pray_v scripture_n as_o to_o read_v scripture_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o will_v use_v ourselves_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o language_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o canaan_n not_o the_o speech_n of_o ashdod_n and_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v think_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v that_o these_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a form_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n there_o record_v be_v the_o best_a devotion_n but_o these_o be_v set_v form_n *_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o sect._n 74._o and_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o fix_v a_o little_a for_o this_o ground_n can_v fail_v we_o i_o say_v christ_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o breviary_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o repository_n of_o their_o need_n and_o as_o a_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o prayer_n god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o 6.9_o christ_n show_v his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o very_a table_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n but_o a_o instance_n of_o address_n a_o perfect_a form_n for_o our_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o imitation_n for_o sect._n 75._o first_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pray_v you_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o become_v a_o pattern_n or_o a_o directory_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n too_o and_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o that_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n what_o do_v that_o differ_v from_o pray_v with_o that_o form_n however_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o in_o any_o sense_n and_o the_o church_n may_v vary_v her_o form_n according_a as_o she_o judge_v best_o for_o edification_n sect._n 76._o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o form_n which_o the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n beg_v of_o their_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o one_o he_o again_o teach_v they_o this_o and_o add_v a_o precept_n to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n 11.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n eunapium_n in_o who_o name_n also_o their_o prayer_n only_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sect._n 77._o three_o for_o if_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o sense_n why_o also_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n to_o be_v retain_v be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n master_n of_o his_o language_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o his_o sense_n will_v not_o the_o prayer_n do_v well_o also_o in_o our_o tongue_n which_o as_o a_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o deposit_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o our_o memory_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n useless_a whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o repository_n of_o matter_n sect._n 78._o four_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o say_v pray_v that_o the_o name_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o prayer_n not_o in_o massa_fw-la materiae_fw-la by_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o